This is a modern-English version of The Mirror of the Sea, originally written by Conrad, Joseph. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


THE MIRROR OF THE SEA
Memories and impressions

BY
JOSEPH CONRAD

BY
JOSEPH CONRAD

 

“ . . . for this miracle or this wonder
troubleth me right greatly.”

“. . . this miracle or wonder
really bothers me a lot.”

BOETHIUS DE CON: PHIL: B. IV., PROSE VI.

BOETHIUS DE CON: PHIL: B. IV., PROSE VI.

 

THIRD EDITION

Third Edition

 

METHUEN & CO.
36 ESSEX STREET  W.C.
LONDON

METHUEN & CO.
36 ESSEX STREET W.C.
LONDON

 

First published

First published

October

October

1906

1906

Second Edition

2nd Edition

December

December

1906

1906

Third Edition

Third Edition

January

January

1907

1907

 

TO
KATHERINE SANDERSON

TO KATHERINE SANDERSON

WHOSE WARM WELCOME AND GRACIOUS HOSPITALITY
EXTENDED TO THE FRIEND OF HER SON
CHEERED THE FIRST DARK DAYS OF MY PARTING WITH THE SEA
THESE PAGES ARE AFFECTIONATELY INSCRIBED

WHOSE WARM WELCOME AND FRIENDLY HOSPITALITY
EXTENDED TO THE FRIEND OF HER SON
ILLUMINATED THE INITIAL DARK DAYS OF MY SEPARATION FROM THE SEA
DEDICATED WITH LOVE

TABLE OF CONTENTS

THE MIRROR OF THE SEA:—

THE SEA'S REFLECTION:—

PAGE

PAGE

 

LANDFALLS AND DEPARTURES

Landfalls and Departures

I.

I.

 

EMBLEMS OF HOPE

SYMBOLS OF HOPE

IV.

IV.

 

THE FINE ART

THE FINE ART

VII.

VII.

 

COBWEBS AND GOSSAMER

Cobwebs and gossamer

X.

X.

 

THE WEIGHT OF THE BURDEN

THE WEIGHT OF THE LOAD

XIII.

XIII.

 

OVERDUE AND MISSING

OVERDUE AND MISSING

XVI.

XVI.

 

THE GRIP OF THE LAND

THE HOLD OF THE LAND

XX.

XX.

 

THE CHARACTER OF THE FOE

THE ENEMY'S CHARACTER

XXII.

XXII.

 

RULES OF EAST AND WEST

RULES OF EAST AND WEST

XXV.

XXV.

 

THE FAITHFUL RIVER

THE LOYAL RIVER

XXX.

XXX.

 

IN CAPTIVITY

IN CAPTIVITY

XXXIII.

XXXIII.

 

INITIATION

BEGINNING

XXXV.

XXXV.

 

THE NURSERY OF THE CRAFT

THE CRAFT'S NURSERY

XXXVII.

XXXVII.

 

THE TREMOLINO

THE TREMOLINO

XL.

XL.

 

THE HEROIC AGE

THE HEROIC AGE

XLVI.

XLVI.

p. 1I.

“And shippes by the brinke comen and gon,
And in swich forme endure a day or two.”

“Ships come and go along the shore,
And in this way, they stick around for a day or two.”

The Frankeleyn’s Tale.

The Franklin's Tale.

Landfall and Departure mark the rhythmical swing of a seaman’s life and of a ship’s career.  From land to land is the most concise definition of a ship’s earthly fate.

Landfall and Departure highlight the rhythmic pattern of a sailor’s life and a ship’s journey. Traveling from one land to another is the simplest way to describe a ship’s existence on Earth.

A “Departure” is not what a vain people of landsmen may think.  The term “Landfall” is more easily understood; you fall in with the land, and it is a matter of a quick eye and of a clear atmosphere.  The Departure is not the ship’s going away from her port any more than the Landfall can be looked upon as the synonym of arrival.  But there is this difference in the Departure: that the term does not imply so much a sea event as a definite act entailing a process—the precise observation of certain landmarks by means of the compass card.

A “Departure” isn't what a superficial group of land-dwellers might think. The term “Landfall” is easier to grasp; you encounter land, and it all comes down to having a sharp eye and good visibility. The Departure isn't just about the ship leaving its port, just as Landfall doesn’t simply mean arrival. However, there is a key difference with Departure: it doesn’t refer so much to a sea event as it does to a specific action involving a process—the careful observation of certain landmarks using the compass card.

Your Landfall, be it a peculiarly-shaped mountain, a rocky headland, or a stretch of sand-dunes, you meet at first with a single glance.  Further recognition will follow in due course; but essentially a Landfall, good or bad, is made and done with at the first cry of “Land ho!”  The Departure is distinctly a ceremony of navigation.  A ship may have left her port some time before; she may have been at sea, in the fullest sense of the phrase, for days; but, for all that, as long as the coast she was about to leave remained in sight, a southern-going ship of yesterday had not in the sailor’s sense begun the enterprise of a passage.

Your Landfall, whether it’s an oddly-shaped mountain, a rocky headland, or a stretch of sand dunes, you first encounter with just a quick glance. More recognition will come later; but basically, a Landfall, good or bad, is marked and finished at the first shout of “Land ho!” The Departure is clearly a navigation ceremony. A ship might have left her port some time ago; she could have been at sea, in every sense of the word, for days; but still, as long as the coast she was about to leave was in sight, a ship heading south had not, in the sailor’s view, officially started the journey.

The taking of Departure, if not the last sight of the land, is, perhaps, the last professional recognition of the land on the part of a sailor.  It is the technical, as distinguished from the sentimental, “good-bye.”  Henceforth he has done with the coast astern of his ship.  It is a matter personal to the man.  It is not the ship that takes her departure; the seaman takes his Departure by means of cross-bearings which fix the place of the first tiny pencil-cross on the white expanse of the track-chart, where the ship’s position at noon shall be marked by just such another tiny pencil cross for every day of her passage.  And there may be sixty, eighty, any number of these crosses on the ship’s track from land to land.  The greatest number in my experience was a hundred and thirty of such crosses from the pilot station at the Sand Heads in the Bay of Bengal to the Scilly’s light.  A bad passage. . .

The departure from land, if not the last view of it, is probably the last official acknowledgment of the land by a sailor. It’s the technical, rather than the emotional, "goodbye." From this point on, he has left the coast behind his ship. It’s a personal moment for him. It’s not the ship that departs; the sailor marks his departure using cross-bearings that pinpoint the first tiny pencil cross on the track chart, where the ship’s position at noon will be noted with another tiny pencil cross for each day of her journey. There could be sixty, eighty, or any number of these crosses on the ship’s route from one land to another. In my experience, the highest number I recorded was one hundred and thirty crosses from the pilot station at the Sand Heads in the Bay of Bengal to the Scilly’s light. It was a rough passage…

A Departure, the last professional sight of land, is always good, or at least good enough.  For, even if the weather be thick, it does not matter much to a ship having all the open sea before her bows.  A Landfall may be good or bad.  You encompass the earth with one particular spot of it in your eye.  In all the devious tracings the course of a sailing-ship leaves upon the white paper of a chart she is always aiming for that one little spot—maybe a small island in the ocean, a single headland upon the long coast of a continent, a lighthouse on a bluff, or simply the peaked form of a mountain like an ant-heap afloat upon the waters.  But if you have sighted it on the expected bearing, then that Landfall is good.  Fogs, snowstorms, gales thick with clouds and rain—those are the enemies of good Landfalls.

A departure, the last professional view of land, is always good, or at least good enough. Because even if the weather is thick, it doesn’t really matter to a ship with all the open sea ahead of her. A landfall can be either good or bad. You focus on one specific spot on the earth with your eyes. In all the complicated paths a sailing ship makes on the white paper of a chart, she is always aiming for that one little spot—maybe a small island in the ocean, a single headland on the long coast of a continent, a lighthouse on a bluff, or simply the peaked shape of a mountain like a tiny hill floating on the water. But if you’ve spotted it on the expected bearing, then that landfall is good. Fogs, snowstorms, gales full of clouds and rain—those are the enemies of good landfalls.

II.

Some commanders of ships take their Departure from the home coast sadly, in a spirit of grief and discontent.  They have a wife, children perhaps, some affection at any rate, or perhaps only some pet vice, that must be left behind for a year or more.  I remember only one man who walked his deck with a springy step, and gave the first course of the passage in an elated voice.  But he, as I learned afterwards, was leaving nothing behind him, except a welter of debts and threats of legal proceedings.

Some ship captains leave their home coast feeling sad and unhappy. They have a wife, maybe children, or at least some love to hold on to, or perhaps just a bad habit they have to leave behind for a year or more. I only remember one guy who walked proudly on the deck and set the course for the journey with an upbeat voice. But I found out later that he was leaving behind only a jumble of debts and threats of legal action.

On the other hand, I have known many captains who, directly their ship had left the narrow waters of the Channel, would disappear from the sight of their ship’s company altogether for some three days or more.  They would take a long dive, as it were, into their state-room, only to emerge a few days afterwards with a more or less serene brow.  Those were the men easy to get on with.  Besides, such a complete retirement seemed to imply a satisfactory amount of trust in their officers, and to be trusted displeases no seaman worthy of the name.

On the other hand, I’ve known many captains who, as soon as their ship left the narrow waters of the Channel, would completely disappear from their crew for three days or more. They would take a long break, so to speak, in their cabin, only to come out a few days later with a relatively calm demeanor. Those were the men who were easy to get along with. Plus, this total withdrawal suggested a solid level of trust in their officers, and being trusted is something no respectable sailor would dislike.

On my first voyage as chief mate with good Captain MacW— I remember that I felt quite flattered, and went blithely about my duties, myself a commander for all practical purposes.  Still, whatever the greatness of my illusion, the fact remained that the real commander was there, backing up my self-confidence, though invisible to my eyes behind a maple-wood veneered cabin-door with a white china handle.

On my first trip as chief mate with good Captain MacW—I remember feeling really flattered and happily going about my duties, thinking of myself as a commander for all practical purposes. Still, no matter how great my illusion was, the truth was that the real commander was there, supporting my self-confidence, even if I couldn’t see him behind a maple-wood veneered cabin door with a white china handle.

That is the time, after your Departure is taken, when the spirit of your commander communes with you in a muffled voice, as if from the sanctum sanctorum of a temple; because, call her a temple or a “hell afloat”—as some ships have been called—the captain’s state-room is surely the august place in every vessel.

That’s the time, after you’ve left, when your captain’s spirit talks to you in a quiet voice, like from the inner chamber of a temple; because, whether you call it a temple or a “hell afloat”—as some ships have been called—the captain’s state-room is definitely the most important place on any vessel.

The good MacW— would not even come out to his meals, and fed solitarily in his holy of holies from a tray covered with a white napkin.  Our steward used to bend an ironic glance at the perfectly empty plates he was bringing out from there.  This grief for his home, which overcomes so many married seamen, did not deprive Captain MacW— of his legitimate appetite.  In fact, the steward would almost invariably come up to me, sitting in the captain’s chair at the head of the table, to say in a grave murmur, “The captain asks for one more slice of meat and two potatoes.”  We, his officers, could hear him moving about in his berth, or lightly snoring, or fetching deep sighs, or splashing and blowing in his bath-room; and we made our reports to him through the keyhole, as it were.  It was the crowning achievement of his amiable character that the answers we got were given in a quite mild and friendly tone.  Some commanders in their periods of seclusion are constantly grumpy, and seem to resent the mere sound of your voice as an injury and an insult.

The good MacW wouldn’t even come out for meals and ate alone in his private space from a tray covered with a white napkin. Our steward would glance ironically at the completely empty plates he brought out from there. This longing for home, which affects so many married sailors, didn’t take away Captain MacW’s normal appetite. In fact, the steward would almost always come up to me, sitting in the captain’s chair at the head of the table, to say in a serious whisper, “The captain asks for one more slice of meat and two potatoes.” We, his officers, could hear him moving around in his cabin, lightly snoring, letting out deep sighs, or splashing and blowing in his bathroom; and we reported to him through the keyhole, so to speak. It was a highlight of his friendly nature that his responses were always mild and cordial. Some commanders, during their times of isolation, are constantly irritable and seem to take offense at the mere sound of your voice.

But a grumpy recluse cannot worry his subordinates: whereas the man in whom the sense of duty is strong (or, perhaps, only the sense of self-importance), and who persists in airing on deck his moroseness all day—and perhaps half the night—becomes a grievous infliction.  He walks the poop darting gloomy glances, as though he wished to poison the sea, and snaps your head off savagely whenever you happen to blunder within earshot.  And these vagaries are the harder to bear patiently, as becomes a man and an officer, because no sailor is really good-tempered during the first few days of a voyage.  There are regrets, memories, the instinctive longing for the departed idleness, the instinctive hate of all work.  Besides, things have a knack of going wrong at the start, especially in the matter of irritating trifles.  And there is the abiding thought of a whole year of more or less hard life before one, because there was hardly a southern-going voyage in the yesterday of the sea which meant anything less than a twelvemonth.  Yes; it needed a few days after the taking of your departure for a ship’s company to shake down into their places, and for the soothing deep-water ship routine to establish its beneficent sway.

But a grumpy recluse can't worry his subordinates: however, a person with a strong sense of duty (or maybe just a strong sense of self-importance) who keeps expressing his bitterness on deck all day—and maybe half the night—becomes a real burden. He walks the deck, shooting dark looks as if he wants to poison the sea, and angrily snaps at you whenever you make a mistake within earshot. It’s even harder to deal with this behavior patiently, as a man and as an officer, because no sailor is really in a good mood during the first few days of a voyage. There are regrets, memories, a natural longing for the laziness that’s been left behind, and a natural dislike for all work. Also, things tend to go wrong at the start, especially with annoying little issues. Plus, there’s the persistent thought of a whole year of more or less tough life ahead, since there was hardly ever a southern voyage in the past that lasted less than a year. Yes; it usually takes a few days after leaving for a ship’s crew to settle into their roles and for the calming routine of deep-sea life to take hold.

It is a great doctor for sore hearts and sore heads, too, your ship’s routine, which I have seen soothe—at least for a time—the most turbulent of spirits.  There is health in it, and peace, and satisfaction of the accomplished round; for each day of the ship’s life seems to close a circle within the wide ring of the sea horizon.  It borrows a certain dignity of sameness from the majestic monotony of the sea.  He who loves the sea loves also the ship’s routine.

It’s a fantastic remedy for hurting hearts and headaches, your ship’s routine, which I’ve noticed can calm—even if just for a while—the most restless of souls. There’s wellness in it, along with peace and a sense of fulfillment from completing each cycle; each day on the ship feels like it completes a circle within the vast expanse of the sea. It takes on a certain dignity from the grand monotony of the ocean. Anyone who loves the sea also appreciates the ship’s routine.

Nowhere else than upon the sea do the days, weeks and months fall away quicker into the past.  They seem to be left astern as easily as the light air-bubbles in the swirls of the ship’s wake, and vanish into a great silence in which your ship moves on with a sort of magical effect.  They pass away, the days, the weeks, the months.  Nothing but a gale can disturb the orderly life of the ship; and the spell of unshaken monotony that seems to have fallen upon the very voices of her men is broken only by the near prospect of a Landfall.

Nowhere else but at sea do the days, weeks, and months slip away faster into the past. They seem to drift behind as easily as the tiny air bubbles in the ship's wake, disappearing into a deep silence where your ship moves on with a kind of magical quality. The days, the weeks, the months pass by. Only a storm can disrupt the steady life of the ship, and the spell of unbroken routine that seems to have settled on the very voices of the crew is only interrupted by the imminent sighting of land.

Then is the spirit of the ship’s commander stirred strongly again.  But it is not moved to seek seclusion, and to remain, hidden and inert, shut up in a small cabin with the solace of a good bodily appetite.  When about to make the land, the spirit of the ship’s commander is tormented by an unconquerable restlessness.  It seems unable to abide for many seconds together in the holy of holies of the captain’s state-room; it will out on deck and gaze ahead, through straining eyes, as the appointed moment comes nearer.  It is kept vigorously upon the stretch of excessive vigilance.  Meantime the body of the ship’s commander is being enfeebled by want of appetite; at least, such is my experience, though “enfeebled” is perhaps not exactly the word.  I might say, rather, that it is spiritualized by a disregard for food, sleep, and all the ordinary comforts, such as they are, of sea life.  In one or two cases I have known that detachment from the grosser needs of existence remain regrettably incomplete in the matter of drink.

Then the spirit of the ship's captain is stirred strongly again. But it isn't moved to seek solitude or to stay hidden and passive in a small cabin, simply content with a good appetite. As the ship approaches land, the captain’s spirit is plagued by an unstoppable restlessness. It seems unable to stay for more than a few seconds in the sacred space of the captain's quarters; it wants to go on deck and look ahead, peering intensely as the moment draws closer. It is kept on high alert. Meanwhile, the captain's body is weakened by lack of appetite; at least, that’s my experience, though “weakened” might not be the right word. I could say instead that it becomes more focused on the neglect of food, sleep, and all the usual comforts of life at sea. In a few cases, I've noticed that this detachment from the more basic needs of existence remains regrettably incomplete regarding drink.

But these two cases were, properly speaking, pathological cases, and the only two in all my sea experience.  In one of these two instances of a craving for stimulants, developed from sheer anxiety, I cannot assert that the man’s seamanlike qualities were impaired in the least.  It was a very anxious case, too, the land being made suddenly, close-to, on a wrong bearing, in thick weather, and during a fresh onshore gale.  Going below to speak to him soon after, I was unlucky enough to catch my captain in the very act of hasty cork-drawing.  The sight, I may say, gave me an awful scare.  I was well aware of the morbidly sensitive nature of the man.  Fortunately, I managed to draw back unseen, and, taking care to stamp heavily with my sea-boots at the foot of the cabin stairs, I made my second entry.  But for this unexpected glimpse, no act of his during the next twenty-four hours could have given me the slightest suspicion that all was not well with his nerve.

But these two cases were, to be precise, pathological cases, and the only two I encountered in all my time at sea. In one of these instances of craving for stimulants, stemming from sheer anxiety, I can’t say that the man's seamanlike qualities were affected at all. It was a highly stressful situation; we had suddenly spotted land, close by, on the wrong bearing, in thick weather, and during a strong onshore gale. When I went below to talk to him shortly after, I unfortunately caught my captain in the act of hurriedly opening a bottle. The sight really startled me. I was well aware of his extremely sensitive nature. Luckily, I managed to step back without being seen, and, making sure to stomp heavily with my sea boots at the bottom of the cabin stairs, I re-entered. If it hadn't been for that unexpected glimpse, nothing he did in the following twenty-four hours would have given me the slightest indication that something was off with his nerves.

III.

Quite another case, and having nothing to do with drink, was that of poor Captain B—.  He used to suffer from sick headaches, in his young days, every time he was approaching a coast.  Well over fifty years of age when I knew him, short, stout, dignified, perhaps a little pompous, he was a man of a singularly well-informed mind, the least sailor-like in outward aspect, but certainly one of the best seamen whom it has been my good luck to serve under.  He was a Plymouth man, I think, the son of a country doctor, and both his elder boys were studying medicine.  He commanded a big London ship, fairly well known in her day.  I thought no end of him, and that is why I remember with a peculiar satisfaction the last words he spoke to me on board his ship after an eighteen months’ voyage.  It was in the dock in Dundee, where we had brought a full cargo of jute from Calcutta.  We had been paid off that morning, and I had come on board to take my sea-chest away and to say good-bye.  In his slightly lofty but courteous way he inquired what were my plans.  I replied that I intended leaving for London by the afternoon train, and thought of going up for examination to get my master’s certificate.  I had just enough service for that.  He commended me for not wasting my time, with such an evident interest in my case that I was quite surprised; then, rising from his chair, he said:

A completely different situation, unrelated to drinking, was that of poor Captain B—. He used to get terrible migraines whenever he got close to a coast in his younger days. When I knew him, he was over fifty, short, stout, dignified, and maybe a little pompous. He had a remarkably well-informed mind, looking the least sailor-like on the outside but definitely one of the best sailors I’ve had the luck to work with. I think he was from Plymouth, the son of a country doctor, and both his older sons were studying medicine. He commanded a large London ship that was fairly well-known in her day. I thought highly of him, which is why I vividly remember the last words he said to me on board his ship after an eighteen-month voyage. It was in the dock in Dundee, where we had arrived with a full cargo of jute from Calcutta. We had been paid off that morning, and I had come back to grab my sea-chest and say goodbye. In his slightly formal but polite way, he asked what my plans were. I told him I planned to head to London on the afternoon train and that I thought about taking the exam for my master’s certificate. I had just enough experience for that. He praised me for not wasting my time, showing such genuine interest that I was quite taken aback; then, rising from his chair, he said:

“Have you a ship in view after you have passed?”

“Do you see a ship after you’ve passed?”

I answered that I had nothing whatever in view.

I replied that I had no plans at all.

He shook hands with me, and pronounced the memorable words:

He shook my hand and said the unforgettable words:

“If you happen to be in want of employment, remember that as long as I have a ship you have a ship, too.”

“If you need a job, just remember that as long as I have a ship, you have one too.”

In the way of compliment there is nothing to beat this from a ship’s captain to his second mate at the end of a voyage, when the work is over and the subordinate is done with.  And there is a pathos in that memory, for the poor fellow never went to sea again after all.  He was already ailing when we passed St. Helena; was laid up for a time when we were off the Western Islands, but got out of bed to make his Landfall.  He managed to keep up on deck as far as the Downs, where, giving his orders in an exhausted voice, he anchored for a few hours to send a wire to his wife and take aboard a North Sea pilot to help him sail the ship up the east coast.  He had not felt equal to the task by himself, for it is the sort of thing that keeps a deep-water man on his feet pretty well night and day.

In terms of compliments, nothing beats this from a ship's captain to his second mate at the end of a voyage, when the work is done and the subordinate is finished. There's a sadness in that memory, as the poor guy never went to sea again after that. He was already unwell when we passed St. Helena; he had to rest for a bit when we were near the Western Islands, but he got out of bed to make his Landfall. He managed to stay on deck up to the Downs, where, in a weak voice, he gave his orders and anchored for a few hours to send a message to his wife and bring on a North Sea pilot to help him navigate the ship up the east coast. He didn’t feel strong enough to handle it alone, as this kind of work keeps a deep-water sailor busy pretty much all day and night.

When we arrived in Dundee, Mrs. B— was already there, waiting to take him home.  We travelled up to London by the same train; but by the time I had managed to get through with my examination the ship had sailed on her next voyage without him, and, instead of joining her again, I went by request to see my old commander in his home.  This is the only one of my captains I have ever visited in that way.  He was out of bed by then, “quite convalescent,” as he declared, making a few tottering steps to meet me at the sitting-room door.  Evidently he was reluctant to take his final cross-bearings of this earth for a Departure on the only voyage to an unknown destination a sailor ever undertakes.  And it was all very nice—the large, sunny room; his deep, easy-chair in a bow window, with pillows and a footstool; the quiet, watchful care of the elderly, gentle woman who had borne him five children, and had not, perhaps, lived with him more than five full years out of the thirty or so of their married life.  There was also another woman there in a plain black dress, quite gray-haired, sitting very erect on her chair with some sewing, from which she snatched side-glances in his direction, and uttering not a single word during all the time of my call.  Even when, in due course, I carried over to her a cup of tea, she only nodded at me silently, with the faintest ghost of a smile on her tight-set lips.  I imagine she must have been a maiden sister of Mrs. B— come to help nurse her brother-in-law.  His youngest boy, a late-comer, a great cricketer it seemed, twelve years old or thereabouts, chattered enthusiastically of the exploits of W. G. Grace.  And I remember his eldest son, too, a newly-fledged doctor, who took me out to smoke in the garden, and, shaking his head with professional gravity, but with genuine concern, muttered: “Yes, but he doesn’t get back his appetite.  I don’t like that—I don’t like that at all.”  The last sight of Captain B— I had was as he nodded his head to me out of the bow window when I turned round to close the front gate.

When we got to Dundee, Mrs. B— was already there, waiting to take him home. We traveled up to London on the same train, but by the time I finished my examination, the ship had already left for its next voyage without him. Instead of joining her again, I went by request to see my old commander at his home. This was the only one of my captains I've ever visited like this. By then, he was out of bed and “quite convalescent,” as he put it, taking a few shaky steps to greet me at the sitting-room door. It was clear he was hesitant to face his final moments on this earth before embarking on the only journey to an unknown destination a sailor ever takes. And everything was really nice—the large, sunny room; his deep, comfy chair in the bay window, complete with pillows and a footstool; the quiet, attentive care of the elderly, gentle woman who had given him five children and had probably spent no more than five full years living with him out of their thirty or so years of marriage. There was also another woman there in a plain black dress, quite gray-haired, sitting very straight in her chair with some sewing. She would steal glances at him but didn’t say a word the entire time I was there. Even when I offered her a cup of tea, she just nodded silently at me with the faintest hint of a smile on her tightly pressed lips. I guess she must have been a single sister of Mrs. B— who came to help care for her brother-in-law. His youngest boy, a late arrival and apparently a great cricketer, around twelve years old, was excitedly talking about the exploits of W. G. Grace. I also remember his eldest son, a new doctor, who took me outside to smoke in the garden and, shaking his head with professional seriousness but real concern, muttered, “Yes, but he doesn’t get his appetite back. I don’t like that—I don’t like that at all.” The last time I saw Captain B— was when he nodded at me from the bay window as I turned to close the front gate.

It was a distinct and complete impression, something that I don’t know whether to call a Landfall or a Departure.  Certainly he had gazed at times very fixedly before him with the Landfall’s vigilant look, this sea-captain seated incongruously in a deep-backed chair.  He had not then talked to me of employment, of ships, of being ready to take another command; but he had discoursed of his early days, in the abundant but thin flow of a wilful invalid’s talk.  The women looked worried, but sat still, and I learned more of him in that interview than in the whole eighteen months we had sailed together.  It appeared he had “served his time” in the copper-ore trade, the famous copper-ore trade of old days between Swansea and the Chilian coast, coal out and ore in, deep-loaded both ways, as if in wanton defiance of the great Cape Horn seas—a work, this, for staunch ships, and a great school of staunchness for West-Country seamen.  A whole fleet of copper-bottomed barques, as strong in rib and planking, as well-found in gear, as ever was sent upon the seas, manned by hardy crews and commanded by young masters, was engaged in that now long defunct trade.  “That was the school I was trained in,” he said to me almost boastfully, lying back amongst his pillows with a rug over his legs.  And it was in that trade that he obtained his first command at a very early age.  It was then that he mentioned to me how, as a young commander, he was always ill for a few days before making land after a long passage.  But this sort of sickness used to pass off with the first sight of a familiar landmark.  Afterwards, he added, as he grew older, all that nervousness wore off completely; and I observed his weary eyes gaze steadily ahead, as if there had been nothing between him and the straight line of sea and sky, where whatever a seaman is looking for is first bound to appear.  But I have also seen his eyes rest fondly upon the faces in the room, upon the pictures on the wall, upon all the familiar objects of that home, whose abiding and clear image must have flashed often on his memory in times of stress and anxiety at sea.  Was he looking out for a strange Landfall, or taking with an untroubled mind the bearings for his last Departure?

It was a strong and complete impression, something I can't decide whether to call a Landfall or a Departure. He had often stared intently ahead with the cautious look of someone approaching land, this sea captain oddly seated in a deep-backed chair. He didn’t talk to me about jobs, ships, or being ready for another command; instead, he reminisced about his early days, speaking at length in the abundant but scattered manner of a stubborn invalid. The women looked anxious, but remained quiet, and I learned more about him in that conversation than in the entire eighteen months we had been sailing together. It turned out he had “served his time” in the copper ore trade, the legendary copper ore trade of old that connected Swansea and the Chilean coast, coal out and ore in, heavily loaded both ways, as if to boldly challenge the fierce seas around Cape Horn—work meant for sturdy ships and a great training ground for West Country sailors. A whole fleet of copper-bottomed barques, as strong in structure and equipment as any that ever sailed, manned by tough crews and led by young captains, were part of that now-defunct trade. “That was the school where I learned my skills,” he said to me almost proudly, reclining among his pillows with a blanket over his legs. It was in that trade that he got his first command at a very young age. Then he told me how, as a young captain, he would always feel ill for a few days before sighting land after a long voyage. But this kind of sickness usually faded away with the first glimpse of a familiar landmark. Later, he added, as he got older, that nervousness completely disappeared; and I noticed his tired eyes fixed steadily ahead, as if there was nothing between him and the straight line of sea and sky, where anything a sailor is looking for is bound to show up first. Yet, I also saw his eyes linger fondly on the faces in the room, on the pictures on the wall, on all the familiar things in that home, whose lasting and clear image must have often flashed through his mind during stressful and anxious times at sea. Was he hoping for a strange Landfall, or calmly preparing for his final Departure?

It is hard to say; for in that voyage from which no man returns Landfall and Departure are instantaneous, merging together into one moment of supreme and final attention.  Certainly I do not remember observing any sign of faltering in the set expression of his wasted face, no hint of the nervous anxiety of a young commander about to make land on an uncharted shore.  He had had too much experience of Departures and Landfalls!  And had he not “served his time” in the famous copper-ore trade out of the Bristol Channel, the work of the staunchest ships afloat, and the school of staunch seamen?

It's hard to say; in that voyage from which no one returns, arriving and leaving happen all at once, blending into a single moment of intense and final focus. I certainly don't recall seeing any sign of hesitation in the rigid expression of his worn face, no trace of the nervousness of a young captain about to land on an unknown shore. He had experienced too many Departures and Arrivals! And hadn't he “served his time” in the well-known copper-ore trade out of the Bristol Channel, the work of the toughest ships out there, and the training ground for resilient sailors?

p. 17IV.

Before an anchor can ever be raised, it must be let go; and this perfectly obvious truism brings me at once to the subject of the degradation of the sea language in the daily press of this country.

Before an anchor can ever be raised, it must be let go; and this completely obvious truth leads me directly to the issue of the decline of maritime language in the daily newspapers of this country.

Your journalist, whether he takes charge of a ship or a fleet, almost invariably “casts” his anchor.  Now, an anchor is never cast, and to take a liberty with technical language is a crime against the clearness, precision, and beauty of perfected speech.

Your journalist, whether he’s in charge of a ship or a fleet, almost always “casts” his anchor. Now, an anchor is never actually cast, and misusing technical language is a violation of clarity, precision, and the beauty of refined speech.

An anchor is a forged piece of iron, admirably adapted to its end, and technical language is an instrument wrought into perfection by ages of experience, a flawless thing for its purpose.  An anchor of yesterday (because nowadays there are contrivances like mushrooms and things like claws, of no particular expression or shape—just hooks)—an anchor of yesterday is in its way a most efficient instrument.  To its perfection its size bears witness, for there is no other appliance so small for the great work it has to do.  Look at the anchors hanging from the cat-heads of a big ship!  How tiny they are in proportion to the great size of the hull!  Were they made of gold they would look like trinkets, like ornamental toys, no bigger in proportion than a jewelled drop in a woman’s ear.  And yet upon them will depend, more than once, the very life of the ship.

An anchor is a forged piece of iron, perfectly designed for its purpose, and technical language is a tool refined through years of experience, an ideal fit for its function. An anchor from the past (because today we have devices that look like mushrooms and things that resemble claws, without any distinct shape—just hooks)—an anchor from the past is, in its way, a highly effective tool. Its size speaks to its perfection, as there's no other device so small for the significant task it has to perform. Look at the anchors hanging from the bows of a large ship! How tiny they are compared to the massive hull! If they were made of gold, they would look like jewelry, like decorative toys, no bigger in proportion than a jeweled drop in a woman's ear. Yet, more than once, the very survival of the ship will rely on them.

An anchor is forged and fashioned for faithfulness; give it ground that it can bite, and it will hold till the cable parts, and then, whatever may afterwards befall its ship, that anchor is “lost.”  The honest, rough piece of iron, so simple in appearance, has more parts than the human body has limbs: the ring, the stock, the crown, the flukes, the palms, the shank.  All this, according to the journalist, is “cast” when a ship arriving at an anchorage is brought up.

An anchor is made strong and reliable; give it a surface it can grip, and it will hold tight until the rope breaks, and then, no matter what happens to the ship afterward, that anchor is considered “lost.” The sturdy, unrefined piece of iron, looking so basic, has more components than a human body has limbs: the ring, the stock, the crown, the flukes, the palms, the shank. All of this, according to the journalist, is “cast” when a ship arrives at a spot to anchor.

This insistence in using the odious word arises from the fact that a particularly benighted landsman must imagine the act of anchoring as a process of throwing something overboard, whereas the anchor ready for its work is already overboard, and is not thrown over, but simply allowed to fall.  It hangs from the ship’s side at the end of a heavy, projecting timber called the cat-head, in the bight of a short, thick chain whose end link is suddenly released by a blow from a top-maul or the pull of a lever when the order is given.  And the order is not “Heave over!” as the paragraphist seems to imagine, but “Let go!”

This insistence on using the unpleasant word comes from the fact that someone who lacks knowledge has to imagine anchoring as just throwing something off the ship. In reality, the anchor that's ready to work is already in the water and is not thrown but simply allowed to drop. It hangs from the side of the ship at the end of a heavy, protruding beam called the cat-head, attached to a short, thick chain whose last link is suddenly released by a blow from a top-maul or by pulling a lever when the command is given. And the command isn't “Heave over!” like the writer thinks, but “Let go!”

As a matter of fact, nothing is ever cast in that sense on board ship but the lead, of which a cast is taken to search the depth of water on which she floats.  A lashed boat, a spare spar, a cask or what not secured about the decks, is “cast adrift” when it is untied.  Also the ship herself is “cast to port or starboard” when getting under way.  She, however, never “casts” her anchor.

As a matter of fact, nothing is ever thrown overboard on a ship except for the lead, which is used to take soundings of the water depth. A secured boat, a spare spar, a cask, or anything else tied to the deck is considered “cast adrift” when it's untied. The ship herself is also “cast to port or starboard” when setting off. However, she never “casts” her anchor.

To speak with severe technicality, a ship or a fleet is “brought up”—the complementary words unpronounced and unwritten being, of course, “to an anchor.”  Less technically, but not less correctly, the word “anchored,” with its characteristic appearance and resolute sound, ought to be good enough for the newspapers of the greatest maritime country in the world.  “The fleet anchored at Spithead”: can anyone want a better sentence for brevity and seamanlike ring?  But the “cast-anchor” trick, with its affectation of being a sea-phrase—for why not write just as well “threw anchor,” “flung anchor,” or “shied anchor”?—is intolerably odious to a sailor’s ear.  I remember a coasting pilot of my early acquaintance (he used to read the papers assiduously) who, to define the utmost degree of lubberliness in a landsman, used to say, “He’s one of them poor, miserable ‘cast-anchor’ devils.”

To put it in technical terms, a ship or fleet is “brought up”—the unspoken and unwritten words being, of course, “to an anchor.” Less technically, but still accurately, the word “anchored,” with its clear look and firm sound, should be perfectly fine for the newspapers of the greatest maritime nation in the world. “The fleet anchored at Spithead”: can anyone think of a better sentence for its conciseness and nautical vibe? But the “cast-anchor” phrase, pretending to be a nautical term—because why not just say “threw anchor,” “flung anchor,” or “shied anchor”?—is annoyingly grating to a sailor’s ear. I remember a coasting pilot I knew early on (he used to read the papers diligently) who would say to describe the extreme clumsiness of a landsman, “He’s one of those poor, miserable ‘cast-anchor’ guys.”

V.

From first to last the seaman’s thoughts are very much concerned with his anchors.  It is not so much that the anchor is a symbol of hope as that it is the heaviest object that he has to handle on board his ship at sea in the usual routine of his duties.  The beginning and the end of every passage are marked distinctly by work about the ship’s anchors.  A vessel in the Channel has her anchors always ready, her cables shackled on, and the land almost always in sight.  The anchor and the land are indissolubly connected in a sailor’s thoughts.  But directly she is clear of the narrow seas, heading out into the world with nothing solid to speak of between her and the South Pole, the anchors are got in and the cables disappear from the deck.  But the anchors do not disappear.  Technically speaking, they are “secured in-board”; and, on the forecastle head, lashed down to ring-bolts with ropes and chains, under the straining sheets of the head-sails, they look very idle and as if asleep.  Thus bound, but carefully looked after, inert and powerful, those emblems of hope make company for the look-out man in the night watches; and so the days glide by, with a long rest for those characteristically shaped pieces of iron, reposing forward, visible from almost every part of the ship’s deck, waiting for their work on the other side of the world somewhere, while the ship carries them on with a great rush and splutter of foam underneath, and the sprays of the open sea rust their heavy limbs.

From start to finish, a sailor's mind is heavily focused on his anchors. It’s not just that the anchor represents hope; it's that it's the heaviest thing he has to manage on his ship as part of his everyday duties. The beginning and end of each voyage are clearly marked by tasks involving the ship's anchors. A vessel in the Channel always has her anchors ready, the cables attached, and the shore usually in sight. For a sailor, the anchor and the land are tightly linked in thought. But as soon as the ship clears the narrow seas, heading into the ocean with nothing but water stretching to the South Pole, the anchors are pulled up and the cables vanish from the deck. However, the anchors don't really disappear. Technically, they are “secured in-board”; on the forecastle head, they're tied down to ring-bolts with ropes and chains, tucked under the straining sheets of the head-sails, appearing quite idle and almost asleep. Bound in this way, yet carefully maintained, these inert but powerful symbols of hope keep the lookout company during the night watches; and so the days pass by, giving those uniquely shaped pieces of iron a long rest as they lie forward, visible from almost every part of the ship’s deck, waiting for their moment to work on the other side of the world, while the ship rushes forward, churning foam beneath and letting the sprays of the open sea rust their heavy bodies.

The first approach to the land, as yet invisible to the crew’s eyes, is announced by the brisk order of the chief mate to the boatswain: “We will get the anchors over this afternoon” or “first thing to-morrow morning,” as the case may be.  For the chief mate is the keeper of the ship’s anchors and the guardian of her cable.  There are good ships and bad ships, comfortable ships and ships where, from first day to last of the voyage, there is no rest for a chief mate’s body and soul.  And ships are what men make them: this is a pronouncement of sailor wisdom, and, no doubt, in the main it is true.

The first sighting of land, still hidden from the crew's view, is signaled by the chief mate's brisk command to the boatswain: “We’ll drop the anchors this afternoon” or “first thing tomorrow morning,” depending on the situation. The chief mate is responsible for the ship's anchors and looks after her cable. Some ships are good, some are bad; some are comfortable, while others provide no rest for a chief mate’s body and soul from the first day to the last of the voyage. Ships are shaped by the men who operate them: this is a piece of sailor wisdom, and, for the most part, it holds true.

However, there are ships where, as an old grizzled mate once told me, “nothing ever seems to go right!”  And, looking from the poop where we both stood (I had paid him a neighbourly call in dock), he added: “She’s one of them.”  He glanced up at my face, which expressed a proper professional sympathy, and set me right in my natural surmise: “Oh no; the old man’s right enough.  He never interferes.  Anything that’s done in a seamanlike way is good enough for him.  And yet, somehow, nothing ever seems to go right in this ship.  I tell you what: she is naturally unhandy.”

However, there are ships where, as an old weathered mate once told me, “nothing ever seems to go right!” And, looking from the back of the ship where we both stood (I had paid him a friendly visit at the dock), he added: “She’s one of those.” He glanced up at my face, which showed proper professional sympathy, and clarified my assumption: “Oh no; the captain’s fine. He never interferes. Anything done properly is good enough for him. And yet, somehow, nothing ever seems to go right on this ship. I’ll tell you what: she’s just naturally difficult to manage.”

The “old man,” of course, was his captain, who just then came on deck in a silk hat and brown overcoat, and, with a civil nod to us, went ashore.  He was certainly not more than thirty, and the elderly mate, with a murmur to me of “That’s my old man,” proceeded to give instances of the natural unhandiness of the ship in a sort of deprecatory tone, as if to say, “You mustn’t think I bear a grudge against her for that.”

The "old man," of course, was his captain, who just then came on deck wearing a silk hat and a brown overcoat, and with a polite nod to us, headed ashore. He was definitely not more than thirty, and the older first mate, with a whisper to me of "That's my old man," started to share examples of the ship's natural clumsiness in a somewhat self-deprecating tone, as if to say, "You shouldn't think I hold anything against her for that."

The instances do not matter.  The point is that there are ships where things do go wrong; but whatever the ship—good or bad, lucky or unlucky—it is in the forepart of her that her chief mate feels most at home.  It is emphatically his end of the ship, though, of course, he is the executive supervisor of the whole.  There are his anchors, his headgear, his foremast, his station for manoeuvring when the captain is in charge.  And there, too, live the men, the ship’s hands, whom it is his duty to keep employed, fair weather or foul, for the ship’s welfare.  It is the chief mate, the only figure of the ship’s afterguard, who comes bustling forward at the cry of “All hands on deck!”  He is the satrap of that province in the autocratic realm of the ship, and more personally responsible for anything that may happen there.

The specific situations don’t really matter. The important thing is that there are ships where things do go wrong; but no matter the ship—whether it’s good or bad, lucky or unlucky—it's at the front where the chief mate feels most at home. This area is definitely his part of the ship, even though he oversees the whole operation. There are his anchors, his headgear, his foremast, and his spot for maneuvering when the captain is in charge. And it’s also where the crew, the ship's hands, live, whom he’s responsible for keeping busy, rain or shine, for the ship's well-being. It’s the chief mate, the only member of the ship’s afterguard, who rushes forward at the shout of “All hands on deck!” He is the authority in that area of the ship's autocratic domain and is personally accountable for anything that happens there.

There, too, on the approach to the land, assisted by the boatswain and the carpenter, he “gets the anchors over” with the men of his own watch, whom he knows better than the others.  There he sees the cable ranged, the windlass disconnected, the compressors opened; and there, after giving his own last order, “Stand clear of the cable!” he waits attentive, in a silent ship that forges slowly ahead towards her picked-out berth, for the sharp shout from aft, “Let go!”  Instantly bending over, he sees the trusty iron fall with a heavy plunge under his eyes, which watch and note whether it has gone clear.

There, as they approach the land, with the help of the boatswain and the carpenter, he “gets the anchors over” with his own crew, whom he knows better than the others. He sees the cable arranged, the windlass detached, and the compressors opened; and there, after giving his final order, “Stand clear of the cable!” he waits attentively in a quiet ship that slowly moves toward her designated spot, for the sharp shout from the back, “Let go!” Immediately leaning over, he watches the reliable iron drop with a heavy splash right in front of him, making sure it has gone clear.

For the anchor “to go clear” means to go clear of its own chain.  Your anchor must drop from the bow of your ship with no turn of cable on any of its limbs, else you would be riding to a foul anchor.  Unless the pull of the cable is fair on the ring, no anchor can be trusted even on the best of holding ground.  In time of stress it is bound to drag, for implements and men must be treated fairly to give you the “virtue” which is in them.  The anchor is an emblem of hope, but a foul anchor is worse than the most fallacious of false hopes that ever lured men or nations into a sense of security.  And the sense of security, even the most warranted, is a bad councillor.  It is the sense which, like that exaggerated feeling of well-being ominous of the coming on of madness, precedes the swift fall of disaster.  A seaman labouring under an undue sense of security becomes at once worth hardly half his salt.  Therefore, of all my chief officers, the one I trusted most was a man called B—.  He had a red moustache, a lean face, also red, and an uneasy eye.  He was worth all his salt.

For the anchor “to go clear” means to be free of its own chain. Your anchor should drop from the bow of your ship without any twists in the cable on its arms; otherwise, you risk riding to a foul anchor. If the pull of the cable isn’t aligned with the ring, no anchor can be trusted, even on the best holding ground. In times of stress, it’s bound to drag because both equipment and people must be treated well to give you the “virtue” they possess. The anchor symbolizes hope, but a foul anchor is worse than the most misleading false hope that has ever deceived people or nations into feeling secure. This sense of security, even when justified, can be a poor advisor. It’s a feeling that, like an exaggerated sense of well-being that foreshadows madness, comes before the swift arrival of disaster. A sailor working under an unwarranted sense of security becomes hardly worth half his salt. Therefore, of all my chief officers, the one I trusted the most was a man named B—. He had a red moustache, a lean red face, and a restless eye. He was worth every bit of his salt.

On examining now, after many years, the residue of the feeling which was the outcome of the contact of our personalities, I discover, without much surprise, a certain flavour of dislike.  Upon the whole, I think he was one of the most uncomfortable shipmates possible for a young commander.  If it is permissible to criticise the absent, I should say he had a little too much of the sense of insecurity which is so invaluable in a seaman.  He had an extremely disturbing air of being everlastingly ready (even when seated at table at my right hand before a plate of salt beef) to grapple with some impending calamity.  I must hasten to add that he had also the other qualification necessary to make a trustworthy seaman—that of an absolute confidence in himself.  What was really wrong with him was that he had these qualities in an unrestful degree.  His eternally watchful demeanour, his jerky, nervous talk, even his, as it were, determined silences, seemed to imply—and, I believe, they did imply—that to his mind the ship was never safe in my hands.  Such was the man who looked after the anchors of a less than five-hundred-ton barque, my first command, now gone from the face of the earth, but sure of a tenderly remembered existence as long as I live.  No anchor could have gone down foul under Mr. B—’s piercing eye.  It was good for one to be sure of that when, in an open roadstead, one heard in the cabin the wind pipe up; but still, there were moments when I detested Mr. B— exceedingly.  From the way he used to glare sometimes, I fancy that more than once he paid me back with interest.  It so happened that we both loved the little barque very much.  And it was just the defect of Mr. B—’s inestimable qualities that he would never persuade himself to believe that the ship was safe in my hands.  To begin with, he was more than five years older than myself at a time of life when five years really do count, I being twenty-nine and he thirty-four; then, on our first leaving port (I don’t see why I should make a secret of the fact that it was Bangkok), a bit of manoeuvring of mine amongst the islands of the Gulf of Siam had given him an unforgettable scare.  Ever since then he had nursed in secret a bitter idea of my utter recklessness.  But upon the whole, and unless the grip of a man’s hand at parting means nothing whatever, I conclude that we did like each other at the end of two years and three months well enough.

Reflecting now, after many years, on the aftermath of our personalities clashing, I find, not surprisingly, a lingering sense of dislike. Overall, I think he was one of the most uncomfortable shipmates a young captain could have. If it’s okay to criticize the absent, I’d say he had a bit too much insecurity, which is normally so valuable in a sailor. He had a very unsettling vibe of always being ready (even when sitting at my right at the table with a plate of salt beef) to deal with some imminent disaster. I should quickly add that he also had the other vital trait for a reliable sailor—absolute self-confidence. What was truly wrong with him was that he possessed these qualities to an exhausting extent. His constantly vigilant demeanor, his jittery, nervous chatter, even his determined silences seemed to suggest—and I believe they did—that, in his mind, the ship was never safe with me in charge. Such was the man who managed the anchors of a less than five-hundred-ton barque, my first command, now vanished from the earth but sure to have a fondly remembered existence as long as I live. No anchor could have gone foul under Mr. B—’s sharp gaze. It was reassuring to know that when, in an open roadstead, I heard the wind pick up in the cabin; still, there were times when I absolutely detested Mr. B—. From the way he used to glare sometimes, I suspect that more than once he gave me a piece of his mind in return. We both loved that little barque very much. And it was just the flaw in Mr. B—’s priceless qualities that he could never convince himself that the ship was safe with me in charge. For starters, he was more than five years older than I was at a time when those years really mattered: I was twenty-nine, and he was thirty-four; then, when we first left port (I don’t see why I should hide the fact that it was Bangkok), a bit of maneuvering I did among the islands of the Gulf of Siam had given him a lasting scare. Ever since then, he secretly nursed a bitter belief in my utter recklessness. But all things considered, and unless a man’s grip at parting means nothing at all, I conclude that by the end of two years and three months, we liked each other well enough.

The bond between us was the ship; and therein a ship, though she has female attributes and is loved very unreasonably, is different from a woman.  That I should have been tremendously smitten with my first command is nothing to wonder at, but I suppose I must admit that Mr. B—’s sentiment was of a higher order.  Each of us, of course, was extremely anxious about the good appearance of the beloved object; and, though I was the one to glean compliments ashore, B— had the more intimate pride of feeling, resembling that of a devoted handmaiden.  And that sort of faithful and proud devotion went so far as to make him go about flicking the dust off the varnished teak-wood rail of the little craft with a silk pocket-handkerchief—a present from Mrs. B—, I believe.

The bond between us was the ship; and while it may have female qualities and is loved quite irrationally, it’s not the same as a woman. It’s no surprise that I was incredibly infatuated with my first command, but I must admit that Mr. B—’s feelings were on a deeper level. Naturally, we both cared a lot about how our beloved object looked; and while I was the one receiving compliments on land, B— had the more personal pride, like that of a devoted maid. His kind and proud devotion even led him to go around dusting the polished teak-wood rail of the little boat with a silk handkerchief—a gift from Mrs. B—, if I remember correctly.

That was the effect of his love for the barque.  The effect of his admirable lack of the sense of security once went so far as to make him remark to me: “Well, sir, you are a lucky man!”

That was the impact of his love for the boat. His incredible lack of a sense of security even led him to say to me, “Well, sir, you are a lucky man!”

It was said in a tone full of significance, but not exactly offensive, and it was, I suppose, my innate tact that prevented my asking, “What on earth do you mean by that?”

It was said in a tone that carried a lot of meaning, but wasn’t really offensive, and I guess it was my natural tact that stopped me from asking, “What do you mean by that?”

Later on his meaning was illustrated more fully on a dark night in a tight corner during a dead on-shore gale.  I had called him up on deck to help me consider our extremely unpleasant situation.  There was not much time for deep thinking, and his summing-up was: “It looks pretty bad, whichever we try; but, then, sir, you always do get out of a mess somehow.”

Later, his point was made clearer on a dark night in a tight spot during a strong onshore wind. I had called him up on deck to help me think through our really tough situation. There wasn't much time for deep thinking, and his summary was: "It looks pretty bad, no matter which way we go; but, sir, you always manage to get out of a mess somehow."

VI.

It is difficult to disconnect the idea of ships’ anchors from the idea of the ship’s chief mate—the man who sees them go down clear and come up sometimes foul; because not even the most unremitting care can always prevent a ship, swinging to winds and tide, from taking an awkward turn of the cable round stock or fluke.  Then the business of “getting the anchor” and securing it afterwards is unduly prolonged, and made a weariness to the chief mate.  He is the man who watches the growth of the cable—a sailor’s phrase which has all the force, precision, and imagery of technical language that, created by simple men with keen eyes for the real aspect of the things they see in their trade, achieves the just expression seizing upon the essential, which is the ambition of the artist in words.  Therefore the sailor will never say, “cast anchor,” and the ship-master aft will hail his chief mate on the forecastle in impressionistic phrase: “How does the cable grow?”  Because “grow” is the right word for the long drift of a cable emerging aslant under the strain, taut as a bow-string above the water.  And it is the voice of the keeper of the ship’s anchors that will answer: “Grows right ahead, sir,” or “Broad on the bow,” or whatever concise and deferential shout will fit the case.

It’s hard to separate the idea of ship anchors from the ship’s chief mate—the person who watches them go down smoothly and sometimes come up tangled. Even with the utmost care, a ship swaying with the winds and tides can end up with the cable caught awkwardly around the stock or fluke. This makes the process of "getting the anchor" and securing it take much longer than it should, becoming a hassle for the chief mate. He is the one who keeps an eye on the "growth of the cable"—a sailor’s term that is packed with the force and imagery of technical language, created by practical people with a sharp understanding of their trade. This language captures the essence of what they experience, which is what artistic expression aims for. So, a sailor will never say, “cast anchor,” and the ship’s captain will call out to his chief mate on the forecastle in a more artistic way: “How does the cable grow?” Because “grow” is the perfect word for the lengthening cable that appears at an angle under pressure, tight like a bowstring above the water. And the voice of the ship’s anchor keeper will respond: “Grows right ahead, sir,” or “Broad on the bow,” or whatever brief and respectful reply fits the situation.

There is no order more noisily given or taken up with lustier shouts on board a homeward-bound merchant ship than the command, “Man the windlass!”  The rush of expectant men out of the forecastle, the snatching of hand-spikes, the tramp of feet, the clink of the pawls, make a stirring accompaniment to a plaintive up-anchor song with a roaring chorus; and this burst of noisy activity from a whole ship’s crew seems like a voiceful awakening of the ship herself, till then, in the picturesque phrase of Dutch seamen, “lying asleep upon her iron.”

There’s no order more loudly shouted or eagerly responded to on a homeward-bound merchant ship than the command, “Man the windlass!” The rush of excited men out of the forecastle, the grabbing of hand-spikes, the pounding of feet, the clinking of the pawls create an energizing backdrop to a heartfelt up-anchor song with a roaring chorus; and this explosion of noisy activity from the entire crew feels like a vocal awakening of the ship herself, until then, in the colorful description of Dutch sailors, “lying asleep upon her iron.”

For a ship with her sails furled on her squared yards, and reflected from truck to water-line in the smooth gleaming sheet of a landlocked harbour, seems, indeed, to a seaman’s eye the most perfect picture of slumbering repose.  The getting of your anchor was a noisy operation on board a merchant ship of yesterday—an inspiring, joyous noise, as if, with the emblem of hope, the ship’s company expected to drag up out of the depths, each man all his personal hopes into the reach of a securing hand—the hope of home, the hope of rest, of liberty, of dissipation, of hard pleasure, following the hard endurance of many days between sky and water.  And this noisiness, this exultation at the moment of the ship’s departure, make a tremendous contrast to the silent moments of her arrival in a foreign roadstead—the silent moments when, stripped of her sails, she forges ahead to her chosen berth, the loose canvas fluttering softly in the gear above the heads of the men standing still upon her decks, the master gazing intently forward from the break of the poop.  Gradually she loses her way, hardly moving, with the three figures on her forecastle waiting attentively about the cat-head for the last order of, perhaps, full ninety days at sea: “Let go!”

For a ship with its sails furled on its squared yards, reflecting from the top to the waterline in the smooth, shiny surface of a landlocked harbor, looks, to a sailor’s eye, like the most perfect image of peaceful rest. Raising your anchor was a noisy affair on a merchant ship from back in the day—an exciting, joyful noise, as if, with the symbol of hope, the crew expected to pull from the depths their personal dreams into the grasp of a safe hand—the hope of home, the hope of rest, of freedom, of indulgence, of hard-earned pleasure, following the tough endurance of many days between sky and sea. This noise, this joy at the moment of the ship's departure, stands in stark contrast to the silent moments of her arrival in a foreign anchorage—the silent moments when, stripped of her sails, she moves slowly toward her chosen berth, the loose canvas fluttering gently in the gear above the heads of the men standing still on her decks, the captain gazing intently forward from the back of the ship. Gradually, she loses her momentum, hardly moving, with three figures on her forecastle waiting attentively around the cat-head for the final command of perhaps a long ninety days at sea: “Let go!”

This is the final word of a ship’s ended journey, the closing word of her toil and of her achievement.  In a life whose worth is told out in passages from port to port, the splash of the anchor’s fall and the thunderous rumbling of the chain are like the closing of a distinct period, of which she seems conscious with a slight deep shudder of all her frame.  By so much is she nearer to her appointed death, for neither years nor voyages can go on for ever.  It is to her like the striking of a clock, and in the pause which follows she seems to take count of the passing time.

This is the final moment of a ship's journey, the end of her hard work and success. In a life measured in trips from port to port, the sound of the anchor dropping and the loud clanking of the chain feel like the conclusion of a specific chapter, which she appears to recognize with a slight tremor throughout her entire structure. With this, she gets closer to her inevitable end, as neither years nor journeys can last forever. It’s similar to the tolling of a clock, and in the silence that follows, she seems to reflect on the time that has passed.

This is the last important order; the others are mere routine directions.  Once more the master is heard: “Give her forty-five fathom to the water’s edge,” and then he, too, is done for a time.  For days he leaves all the harbour work to his chief mate, the keeper of the ship’s anchor and of the ship’s routine.  For days his voice will not be heard raised about the decks, with that curt, austere accent of the man in charge, till, again, when the hatches are on, and in a silent and expectant ship, he shall speak up from aft in commanding tones: “Man the windlass!”

This is the last important command; the others are just routine instructions. Once again, the captain is heard: “Give her forty-five fathoms to the water’s edge,” and then he's done for a while. For days, he leaves all the harbor work to his first mate, who manages the ship’s anchor and daily operations. For days, his voice won’t be heard raised on the decks, with that sharp, stern tone of someone in charge, until, once more, when the hatches are on, and in a quiet and expectant ship, he will call out from the back in commanding tones: “Man the windlass!”

p. 33VII.

The other year, looking through a newspaper of sound principles, but whose staff will persist in “casting” anchors and going to sea “on” a ship (ough!), I came across an article upon the season’s yachting.  And, behold! it was a good article.  To a man who had but little to do with pleasure sailing (though all sailing is a pleasure), and certainly nothing whatever with racing in open waters, the writer’s strictures upon the handicapping of yachts were just intelligible and no more.  And I do not pretend to any interest in the enumeration of the great races of that year.  As to the 52-foot linear raters, praised so much by the writer, I am warmed up by his approval of their performances; but, as far as any clear conception goes, the descriptive phrase, so precise to the comprehension of a yachtsman, evokes no definite image in my mind.

The other year, while browsing through a newspaper that had solid principles, but whose staff will continue to “cast” anchors and set sail “on” a ship (ugh!), I stumbled upon an article about the yachting season. And, lo and behold! it was a well-written piece. For someone who didn’t have much to do with recreational sailing (although all sailing is enjoyable), and certainly nothing to do with racing in open waters, the writer’s critiques on yacht handicapping were somewhat understandable, yet not beyond that. I don’t claim to have any interest in listing the major races of that year. Regarding the 52-foot linear raters that the writer praised so highly, I feel a sense of enthusiasm from his approval of their performances; however, as far as having a clear understanding goes, the detailed phrase, which is so clear to a yachtsman, does not bring any distinct image to my mind.

The writer praises that class of pleasure vessels, and I am willing to endorse his words, as any man who loves every craft afloat would be ready to do.  I am disposed to admire and respect the 52-foot linear raters on the word of a man who regrets in such a sympathetic and understanding spirit the threatened decay of yachting seamanship.

The writer appreciates that category of pleasure boats, and I’m happy to agree with him, just like any person who loves every type of vessel out there would be. I’m inclined to admire and respect the 52-foot linear racers based on the words of someone who worries, with such a compassionate and understanding attitude, about the potential decline of yachting skills.

Of course, yacht racing is an organized pastime, a function of social idleness ministering to the vanity of certain wealthy inhabitants of these isles nearly as much as to their inborn love of the sea.  But the writer of the article in question goes on to point out, with insight and justice, that for a great number of people (20,000, I think he says) it is a means of livelihood—that it is, in his own words, an industry.  Now, the moral side of an industry, productive or unproductive, the redeeming and ideal aspect of this bread-winning, is the attainment and preservation of the highest possible skill on the part of the craftsmen.  Such skill, the skill of technique, is more than honesty; it is something wider, embracing honesty and grace and rule in an elevated and clear sentiment, not altogether utilitarian, which may be called the honour of labour.  It is made up of accumulated tradition, kept alive by individual pride, rendered exact by professional opinion, and, like the higher arts, it spurred on and sustained by discriminating praise.

Of course, yacht racing is an organized activity, a result of social leisure catering to the vanity of some wealthy residents of these islands just as much as to their natural love for the sea. But the writer of the article in question points out, with insight and fairness, that for a large number of people (20,000, I believe he says) it’s a way to make a living—that it is, in his own words, an industry. Now, the moral side of an industry, whether productive or unproductive, the redeeming and ideal aspect of this means of earning a living, is achieving and maintaining the highest possible skill among the craftsmen. Such skill, the skill of technique, is more than just honesty; it’s something broader, encompassing honesty, grace, and discipline in an elevated and clear sentiment, not entirely utilitarian, which could be called the honor of labor. It consists of accumulated tradition, kept alive by individual pride, made precise by professional opinion, and, like the higher arts, it is motivated and supported by discerning praise.

This is why the attainment of proficiency, the pushing of your skill with attention to the most delicate shades of excellence, is a matter of vital concern.  Efficiency of a practically flawless kind may be reached naturally in the struggle for bread.  But there is something beyond—a higher point, a subtle and unmistakable touch of love and pride beyond mere skill; almost an inspiration which gives to all work that finish which is almost art—which is art.

This is why achieving proficiency and honing your skills with a focus on the finer details of excellence is incredibly important. You can naturally develop a high level of efficiency in the daily grind for survival. But there's something more—an elevated standard, a distinct and clear element of love and pride that goes beyond just skill; it's almost an inspiration that gives all work that quality which is nearly art—which is art.

As men of scrupulous honour set up a high standard of public conscience above the dead-level of an honest community, so men of that skill which passes into art by ceaseless striving raise the dead-level of correct practice in the crafts of land and sea.  The conditions fostering the growth of that supreme, alive excellence, as well in work as in play, ought to be preserved with a most careful regard lest the industry or the game should perish of an insidious and inward decay.  Therefore I have read with profound regret, in that article upon the yachting season of a certain year, that the seamanship on board racing yachts is not now what it used to be only a few, very few, years ago.

As men of strong integrity set a high standard for public ethics above the average honesty of a typical community, so skilled individuals who elevate their abilities into art through relentless effort uplift the standard of practice in the trades of land and sea. The conditions that nurture the development of that exceptional, vibrant excellence, both in work and in play, must be carefully maintained to prevent the industry or the sport from suffering from a gradual and unnoticed decline. Therefore, I have read with deep disappointment in an article about a certain yachting season that the seamanship on racing yachts is not what it used to be just a few short years ago.

For that was the gist of that article, written evidently by a man who not only knows but understands—a thing (let me remark in passing) much rarer than one would expect, because the sort of understanding I mean is inspired by love; and love, though in a sense it may be admitted to be stronger than death, is by no means so universal and so sure.  In fact, love is rare—the love of men, of things, of ideas, the love of perfected skill.  For love is the enemy of haste; it takes count of passing days, of men who pass away, of a fine art matured slowly in the course of years and doomed in a short time to pass away too, and be no more.  Love and regret go hand in hand in this world of changes swifter than the shifting of the clouds reflected in the mirror of the sea.

For that was the essence of that article, clearly written by someone who not only knows but gets it—a quality (let me mention in passing) much rarer than you might think, because the kind of understanding I’m talking about comes from love; and love, while it might be considered stronger than death in some ways, isn’t nearly as common or reliable. In reality, love is rare—the love of people, of things, of ideas, the love of perfected skill. Love opposes haste; it considers the passing days, of people who fade away, of a fine art that matures slowly over the years and is destined to disappear in a short time, leaving no trace. Love and regret walk hand in hand in this world of changes quicker than the shifting clouds reflected in the mirror of the sea.

To penalize a yacht in proportion to the fineness of her performance is unfair to the craft and to her men.  It is unfair to the perfection of her form and to the skill of her servants.  For we men are, in fact, the servants of our creations.  We remain in everlasting bondage to the productions of our brain and to the work of our hands.  A man is born to serve his time on this earth, and there is something fine in the service being given on other grounds than that of utility.  The bondage of art is very exacting.  And, as the writer of the article which started this train of thought says with lovable warmth, the sailing of yachts is a fine art.

To penalize a yacht based on how well it performs is unfair to the boat and its crew. It's unfair to the beauty of its design and the skill of the people who operate it. We are, in essence, the caretakers of what we create. We remain in constant debt to the products of our minds and the work we produce. A person is born to contribute during their time on this planet, and there’s something valuable in serving purposes beyond just practicality. The commitment to art is very demanding. And as the writer of the article that sparked this thought sweetly notes, sailing yachts is a beautiful art form.

His contention is that racing, without time allowances for anything else but tonnage—that is, for size—has fostered the fine art of sailing to the pitch of perfection.  Every sort of demand is made upon the master of a sailing-yacht, and to be penalized in proportion to your success may be of advantage to the sport itself, but it has an obviously deteriorating effect upon the seamanship.  The fine art is being lost.

His argument is that racing, without considering anything other than weight—that is, size—has pushed the skill of sailing to its highest level. Every kind of pressure is placed on the captain of a sailing yacht, and being penalized based on your success might benefit the sport, but it clearly has a negative impact on seamanship. This valuable skill is being diminished.

VIII.

The sailing and racing of yachts has developed a class of fore-and-aft sailors, men born and bred to the sea, fishing in winter and yachting in summer; men to whom the handling of that particular rig presents no mystery.  It is their striving for victory that has elevated the sailing of pleasure craft to the dignity of a fine art in that special sense.  As I have said, I know nothing of racing and but little of fore-and-aft rig; but the advantages of such a rig are obvious, especially for purposes of pleasure, whether in cruising or racing.  It requires less effort in handling; the trimming of the sail-planes to the wind can be done with speed and accuracy; the unbroken spread of the sail-area is of infinite advantage; and the greatest possible amount of canvas can be displayed upon the least possible quantity of spars.  Lightness and concentrated power are the great qualities of fore-and-aft rig.

The sailing and racing of yachts has created a group of fore-and-aft sailors, individuals who are born and raised by the sea, fishing in winter and yachting in summer; people for whom managing that specific rig poses no challenge. Their pursuit of victory has raised the sailing of pleasure crafts to the level of fine art in a unique way. As I've mentioned, I know little about racing and even less about fore-and-aft rigging; but the benefits of such a rig are clear, especially for leisure, whether in cruising or racing. It requires less effort to handle; the adjustment of the sail to the wind can be done quickly and accurately; the uninterrupted area of the sail is extremely beneficial; and the maximum amount of sail can be utilized with the minimum amount of masts. Lightness and concentrated power are the key strengths of fore-and-aft rigging.

A fleet of fore-and-afters at anchor has its own slender graciousness.  The setting of their sails resembles more than anything else the unfolding of a bird’s wings; the facility of their evolutions is a pleasure to the eye.  They are birds of the sea, whose swimming is like flying, and resembles more a natural function than the handling of man-invented appliances.  The fore-and-aft rig in its simplicity and the beauty of its aspect under every angle of vision is, I believe, unapproachable.  A schooner, yawl, or cutter in charge of a capable man seems to handle herself as if endowed with the power of reasoning and the gift of swift execution.  One laughs with sheer pleasure at a smart piece of manoeuvring, as at a manifestation of a living creature’s quick wit and graceful precision.

A fleet of fore-and-afters at anchor has its own slender elegance. The way they set their sails looks more like a bird spreading its wings than anything else; watching them move is a visual pleasure. They are the birds of the sea, swimming like they’re flying, which feels more natural than using man-made equipment. The fore-and-aft rig, with its simplicity and beauty from every angle, is, in my opinion, unmatched. A schooner, yawl, or cutter under a skilled captain seems to sail on its own, as if it has the ability to think and act quickly. You can’t help but smile at a clever maneuver, like witnessing the quick wit and graceful precision of a living creature.

Of those three varieties of fore-and-aft rig, the cutter—the racing rig par excellence—is of an appearance the most imposing, from the fact that practically all her canvas is in one piece.  The enormous mainsail of a cutter, as she draws slowly past a point of land or the end of a jetty under your admiring gaze, invests her with an air of lofty and silent majesty.  At anchor a schooner looks better; she has an aspect of greater efficiency and a better balance to the eye, with her two masts distributed over the hull with a swaggering rake aft.  The yawl rig one comes in time to love.  It is, I should think, the easiest of all to manage.

Of the three types of fore-and-aft rig, the cutter—the ultimate racing rig—has the most impressive appearance because almost all of its sails are in one piece. The huge mainsail of a cutter, as it slowly glides past a point of land or the end of a jetty, gives it an air of grand and quiet majesty. At anchor, a schooner looks better; it has a more efficient look and a better balance to the eye, with its two masts leaning stylishly backward over the hull. Over time, you come to appreciate the yawl rig. I’d say it’s the easiest of all to handle.

For racing, a cutter; for a long pleasure voyage, a schooner; for cruising in home waters, the yawl; and the handling of them all is indeed a fine art.  It requires not only the knowledge of the general principles of sailing, but a particular acquaintance with the character of the craft.  All vessels are handled in the same way as far as theory goes, just as you may deal with all men on broad and rigid principles.  But if you want that success in life which comes from the affection and confidence of your fellows, then with no two men, however similar they may appear in their nature, will you deal in the same way.  There may be a rule of conduct; there is no rule of human fellowship.  To deal with men is as fine an art as it is to deal with ships.  Both men and ships live in an unstable element, are subject to subtle and powerful influences, and want to have their merits understood rather than their faults found out.

For racing, you need a cutter; for a long pleasure voyage, a schooner; for cruising in local waters, a yawl; and handling all of them is truly an art. It requires not only a grasp of the basic principles of sailing but also a specific understanding of the nature of each craft. All vessels are operated the same way in theory, just like you might interact with people based on broad, rigid principles. But if you want the kind of success in life that comes from the affection and trust of others, you'll find that no two people, no matter how similar they seem, can be treated the same way. There can be a code of conduct, but there's no rule for human connection. Managing people is just as intricate as managing ships. Both people and ships exist in a fluid environment, are influenced by subtle and powerful forces, and prefer to have their strengths recognized rather than their weaknesses highlighted.

It is not what your ship will not do that you want to know to get on terms of successful partnership with her; it is, rather, that you ought to have a precise knowledge of what she will do for you when called upon to put forth what is in her by a sympathetic touch.  At first sight the difference does not seem great in either line of dealing with the difficult problem of limitations.  But the difference is great.  The difference lies in the spirit in which the problem is approached.  After all, the art of handling ships is finer, perhaps, than the art of handling men.

It's not what your ship won't do that you need to understand to build a successful partnership with her; instead, you should have a clear understanding of what she can do for you when you reach out with a supportive touch. At first glance, the difference may not seem significant in either way of dealing with the challenging issue of limitations. But the difference is substantial. The distinction lies in the attitude you take toward the problem. Ultimately, the skill of managing ships is, maybe, more refined than the skill of managing people.

And, like all fine arts, it must be based upon a broad, solid sincerity, which, like a law of Nature, rules an infinity of different phenomena.  Your endeavour must be single-minded.  You would talk differently to a coal-heaver and to a professor.  But is this duplicity?  I deny it.  The truth consists in the genuineness of the feeling, in the genuine recognition of the two men, so similar and so different, as your two partners in the hazard of life.  Obviously, a humbug, thinking only of winning his little race, would stand a chance of profiting by his artifices.  Men, professors or coal-heavers, are easily deceived; they even have an extraordinary knack of lending themselves to deception, a sort of curious and inexplicable propensity to allow themselves to be led by the nose with their eyes open.  But a ship is a creature which we have brought into the world, as it were on purpose to keep us up to the mark.  In her handling a ship will not put up with a mere pretender, as, for instance, the public will do with Mr. X, the popular statesman, Mr. Y, the popular scientist, or Mr. Z, the popular—what shall we say?—anything from a teacher of high morality to a bagman—who have won their little race.  But I would like (though not accustomed to betting) to wager a large sum that not one of the few first-rate skippers of racing yachts has ever been a humbug.  It would have been too difficult.  The difficulty arises from the fact that one does not deal with ships in a mob, but with a ship as an individual.  So we may have to do with men.  But in each of us there lurks some particle of the mob spirit, of the mob temperament.  No matter how earnestly we strive against each other, we remain brothers on the lowest side of our intellect and in the instability of our feelings.  With ships it is not so.  Much as they are to us, they are nothing to each other.  Those sensitive creatures have no ears for our blandishments.  It takes something more than words to cajole them to do our will, to cover us with glory.  Luckily, too, or else there would have been more shoddy reputations for first-rate seamanship.  Ships have no ears, I repeat, though, indeed, I think I have known ships who really seemed to have had eyes, or else I cannot understand on what ground a certain 1,000-ton barque of my acquaintance on one particular occasion refused to answer her helm, thereby saving a frightful smash to two ships and to a very good man’s reputation.  I knew her intimately for two years, and in no other instance either before or since have I known her to do that thing.  The man she had served so well (guessing, perhaps, at the depths of his affection for her) I have known much longer, and in bare justice to him I must say that this confidence-shattering experience (though so fortunate) only augmented his trust in her.  Yes, our ships have no ears, and thus they cannot be deceived.  I would illustrate my idea of fidelity as between man and ship, between the master and his art, by a statement which, though it might appear shockingly sophisticated, is really very simple.  I would say that a racing-yacht skipper who thought of nothing else but the glory of winning the race would never attain to any eminence of reputation.  The genuine masters of their craft—I say this confidently from my experience of ships—have thought of nothing but of doing their very best by the vessel under their charge.  To forget one’s self, to surrender all personal feeling in the service of that fine art, is the only way for a seaman to the faithful discharge of his trust.

And, like all fine arts, it has to be grounded in a deep, solid sincerity that, like a natural law, governs countless different situations. Your effort must be focused. You would communicate differently with a coal worker than with a professor. But is that being two-faced? I disagree. The truth lies in the authenticity of your feelings, in truly recognizing the two men—so alike and so different—as your partners in life's risks. Certainly, a fraud, only concerned with winning his little competition, might manage to gain something through his tricks. People, whether professors or coal workers, can be easily fooled; they even have a strange ability to allow themselves to be misled, almost a baffling inclination to be guided around with their eyes wide open. But a ship is a creation we've brought into existence, almost intentionally to keep us honest. When it comes to handling a ship, it won't tolerate a mere pretender, unlike the public does with Mr. X, the well-liked politician, Mr. Y, the esteemed scientist, or Mr. Z, the popular—whatever we want to call it—anything from a moral teacher to a sales representative—who have won their small race. Still, I'd be willing (though I'm not into betting) to stake a significant sum that none of the few top-notch yacht captains has ever been a fraud. It would have been too hard. The challenge comes from the fact that you deal with ships individually, not as a crowd. But we, as people, share some aspect of that mob mentality, that mob mentality. No matter how fervently we compete with each other, we remain brothers at our most basic level of understanding and amidst the unpredictability of our emotions. With ships, it’s different. They may mean a lot to us, but they are indifferent to one another. These sensitive beings ignore our flattery. It takes more than words to persuade them to follow our wishes and bring us glory. Thankfully, or else there would be more unreliable reputations for top-notch seamanship. Ships have no ears, I stress, although I do think I've encountered ships that seemed to have eyes, or else I can't explain why a particular 1,000-ton barque I knew refused to respond to her helm on one specific occasion, thus preventing a disastrous collision for two ships and protecting a very good man’s reputation. I had a close relationship with her for two years, and in no other situation, before or after, did I witness her act that way. The man she had served so well (perhaps sensing how deeply he cared for her) I had known much longer, and in fairness to him, I must say this confidence-shaking experience (though incredibly fortunate) only increased his trust in her. Yes, our ships have no ears, and so they cannot be deceived. I would illustrate my point about loyalty between man and ship, between the captain and his craft, with a statement that, while it might sound overly sophisticated, is really quite straightforward. I would argue that a racing yacht captain who thinks solely about the glory of winning would never achieve any great standing. The true masters of their trade—I say this confidently from my experience with ships—have been focused solely on doing their absolute best for the vessel in their care. To forget oneself, to relinquish all personal feelings in service of that fine art, is the only path for a sailor to faithfully fulfill his duties.

Such is the service of a fine art and of ships that sail the sea.  And therein I think I can lay my finger upon the difference between the seamen of yesterday, who are still with us, and the seamen of to-morrow, already entered upon the possession of their inheritance.  History repeats itself, but the special call of an art which has passed away is never reproduced.  It is as utterly gone out of the world as the song of a destroyed wild bird.  Nothing will awaken the same response of pleasurable emotion or conscientious endeavour.  And the sailing of any vessel afloat is an art whose fine form seems already receding from us on its way to the overshadowed Valley of Oblivion.  The taking of a modern steamship about the world (though one would not minimize its responsibilities) has not the same quality of intimacy with nature, which, after all, is an indispensable condition to the building up of an art.  It is less personal and a more exact calling; less arduous, but also less gratifying in the lack of close communion between the artist and the medium of his art.  It is, in short, less a matter of love.  Its effects are measured exactly in time and space as no effect of an art can be.  It is an occupation which a man not desperately subject to sea-sickness can be imagined to follow with content, without enthusiasm, with industry, without affection.  Punctuality is its watchword.  The incertitude which attends closely every artistic endeavour is absent from its regulated enterprise.  It has no great moments of self-confidence, or moments not less great of doubt and heart-searching.  It is an industry which, like other industries, has its romance, its honour and its rewards, its bitter anxieties and its hours of ease.  But such sea-going has not the artistic quality of a single-handed struggle with something much greater than yourself; it is not the laborious absorbing practice of an art whose ultimate result remains on the knees of the gods.  It is not an individual, temperamental achievement, but simply the skilled use of a captured force, merely another step forward upon the way of universal conquest.

This is the nature of fine art and the ships that sail the sea. And here I think I can pinpoint the difference between yesterday’s sailors, who are still with us, and tomorrow's sailors, who are already claiming their rightful place. History tends to repeat, but the unique call of an art that has faded away is never truly recreated. It’s as completely lost to the world as the song of a bird that has been silenced. Nothing will stir the same feelings of joy or sincere effort. The art of sailing any vessel is one that seems to be slipping away from us, heading towards the shadowy Valley of Oblivion. Taking a modern steamship around the world—though we shouldn't downplay its responsibilities—lacks the same intimacy with nature, which is essential for creating true art. It’s less personal and more precise; less challenging, yet also less rewarding due to the lack of a close bond between the artist and the medium of his craft. In short, it’s less about passion. Its outcomes are measured exactly in time and space, unlike any art form. It's a job that someone who isn’t severely affected by seasickness could imagine doing with contentment, but without enthusiasm or affection. Punctuality is its guiding principle. The uncertainty that accompanies every artistic endeavor is absent from this disciplined work. There are no significant moments of self-assurance, nor equally significant moments of doubt and soul-searching. It’s an industry that, like other industries, has its charm, its respect, its rewards, its anxieties, and its downtime. But this type of sea voyage doesn't have the artistic quality of a personal struggle against something much larger than oneself; it isn’t the demanding, immersive practice of an art whose final outcome is left to the whims of the gods. It’s not an individual, heartfelt achievement, but merely the skilled application of a harnessed force, just another step in the journey of global domination.

IX.

Every passage of a ship of yesterday, whose yards were braced round eagerly the very moment the pilot, with his pockets full of letters, had got over the side, was like a race—a race against time, against an ideal standard of achievement outstripping the expectations of common men.  Like all true art, the general conduct of a ship and her handling in particular cases had a technique which could be discussed with delight and pleasure by men who found in their work, not bread alone, but an outlet for the peculiarities of their temperament.  To get the best and truest effect from the infinitely varying moods of sky and sea, not pictorially, but in the spirit of their calling, was their vocation, one and all; and they recognised this with as much sincerity, and drew as much inspiration from this reality, as any man who ever put brush to canvas.  The diversity of temperaments was immense amongst those masters of the fine art.

Every time a ship from the past set sail, with its sails adjusted the moment the pilot, carrying a bunch of letters, boarded, it felt like a race—a race against time, striving for a level of achievement that surpassed the expectations of ordinary people. Like all true art, managing a ship and navigating specific situations had a technique that could be discussed with joy and enthusiasm by those who found not just a livelihood in their work, but also an expression of their unique personalities. To capture the best and most genuine experience from the ever-changing moods of the sky and sea, not in a pictorial sense, but in line with their profession, was their shared calling; and they recognized this with the same sincerity and drew as much inspiration from this truth as any artist who ever touched a brush to canvas. The range of personalities among these masters of their craft was immense.

Some of them were like Royal Academicians of a certain kind.  They never startled you by a touch of originality, by a fresh audacity of inspiration.  They were safe, very safe.  They went about solemnly in the assurance of their consecrated and empty reputation.  Names are odious, but I remember one of them who might have been their very president, the P.R.A. of the sea-craft.  His weather-beaten and handsome face, his portly presence, his shirt-fronts and broad cuffs and gold links, his air of bluff distinction, impressed the humble beholders (stevedores, tally clerks, tide-waiters) as he walked ashore over the gangway of his ship lying at the Circular Quay in Sydney.  His voice was deep, hearty, and authoritative—the voice of a very prince amongst sailors.  He did everything with an air which put your attention on the alert and raised your expectations, but the result somehow was always on stereotyped lines, unsuggestive, empty of any lesson that one could lay to heart.  He kept his ship in apple-pie order, which would have been seamanlike enough but for a finicking touch in its details.  His officers affected a superiority over the rest of us, but the boredom of their souls appeared in their manner of dreary submission to the fads of their commander.  It was only his apprenticed boys whose irrepressible spirits were not affected by the solemn and respectable mediocrity of that artist.  There were four of these youngsters: one the son of a doctor, another of a colonel, the third of a jeweller; the name of the fourth was Twentyman, and this is all I remember of his parentage.  But not one of them seemed to possess the smallest spark of gratitude in his composition.  Though their commander was a kind man in his way, and had made a point of introducing them to the best people in the town in order that they should not fall into the bad company of boys belonging to other ships, I regret to say that they made faces at him behind his back, and imitated the dignified carriage of his head without any concealment whatever.

Some of them were like members of a certain kind of Royal Academy. They never surprised you with any originality or a bold flare of inspiration. They felt very safe, extremely safe. They moved around with the unfounded confidence of their empty reputations. Names are unappealing, but I remember one of them who could have been their president, the P.R.A. of the maritime world. His ruggedly handsome face, his substantial figure, his smart shirt front and wide cuffs with gold links, and his air of boisterous distinction caught the attention of the humble onlookers (dock workers, clerks, and those waiting for the tide) as he walked ashore from his ship docked at Circular Quay in Sydney. His voice was deep, hearty, and commanding—the voice of a true leader among sailors. He did everything with a flair that grabbed your attention and raised your expectations, but somehow the outcome was always predictable, uninspired, and without any valuable lesson to take away. He kept his ship in perfect order, which would have been commendable were it not for his fussy attention to detail. His officers acted superior to the rest of us, but their shared boredom showed in the way they drearily submitted to their commander's whims. Only his apprentice boys managed to show their irrepressible spirit, untouched by the solemn and respectable mediocrity of that captain. There were four of these boys: one was the son of a doctor, another of a colonel, the third of a jeweler; the fourth was named Twentyman, and that's all I remember about his background. But not one of them seemed to have the slightest spark of gratitude. Although their commander was a kind man in his way and had made an effort to introduce them to the town's best people to steer them away from bad company, I regret to say they would make faces at him behind his back and openly mimic his dignified posture.

This master of the fine art was a personage and nothing more; but, as I have said, there was an infinite diversity of temperament amongst the masters of the fine art I have known.  Some were great impressionists.  They impressed upon you the fear of God and Immensity—or, in other words, the fear of being drowned with every circumstance of terrific grandeur.  One may think that the locality of your passing away by means of suffocation in water does not really matter very much.  I am not so sure of that.  I am, perhaps, unduly sensitive, but I confess that the idea of being suddenly spilt into an infuriated ocean in the midst of darkness and uproar affected me always with a sensation of shrinking distaste.  To be drowned in a pond, though it might be called an ignominious fate by the ignorant, is yet a bright and peaceful ending in comparison with some other endings to one’s earthly career which I have mentally quaked at in the intervals or even in the midst of violent exertions.

This master of fine art was just a figure and nothing more; but, as I've mentioned, there was an incredible range of personalities among the fine artists I have known. Some were great impressionists. They instilled in you a sense of the fear of God and the vastness of existence—or, in simpler terms, the fear of drowning amid overwhelming grandeur. One might think that the specific location of your drowning isn't that important. I'm not so sure about that. I might be overly sensitive, but I admit that the thought of being suddenly tossed into a raging ocean in the dark and chaos has always filled me with a feeling of deep discomfort. Drowning in a pond, though some might call it a shameful fate, is still a calm and peaceful end compared to some other ways of leaving this world that I've mentally shuddered at during intense moments or even amid physical struggles.

But let that pass.  Some of the masters whose influence left a trace upon my character to this very day, combined a fierceness of conception with a certitude of execution upon the basis of just appreciation of means and ends which is the highest quality of the man of action.  And an artist is a man of action, whether he creates a personality, invents an expedient, or finds the issue of a complicated situation.

But let that go. Some of the mentors whose impact still shapes my character today blended a fierce imagination with a confident execution based on a clear understanding of means and ends, which is the greatest quality of someone who takes action. An artist is a person of action, whether he develops a character, comes up with a solution, or navigates a complex situation.

There were masters, too, I have known, whose very art consisted in avoiding every conceivable situation.  It is needless to say that they never did great things in their craft; but they were not to be despised for that.  They were modest; they understood their limitations.  Their own masters had not handed the sacred fire into the keeping of their cold and skilful hands.  One of those last I remember specially, now gone to his rest from that sea which his temperament must have made a scene of little more than a peaceful pursuit.  Once only did he attempt a stroke of audacity, one early morning, with a steady breeze, entering a crowded roadstead.  But he was not genuine in this display which might have been art.  He was thinking of his own self; he hankered after the meretricious glory of a showy performance.

There were masters I knew whose entire talent was in avoiding any situation that could challenge them. It’s not like they ever produced anything amazing in their craft; but they shouldn’t be looked down upon for that. They were humble and understood their limits. Their own mentors hadn’t passed on the passionate fire to their cool and skilled hands. One of those masters I remember well is now at peace, having left behind a life that, based on his temperament, must have felt more like a calm routine. He only once tried to be bold, one early morning with a steady breeze as he entered a busy harbor. But there was nothing genuine about that attempt, which could have been art. He was focusing on himself; he craved the flashy recognition of a spectacular performance.

As, rounding a dark, wooded point, bathed in fresh air and sunshine, we opened to view a crowd of shipping at anchor lying half a mile ahead of us perhaps, he called me aft from my station on the forecastle head, and, turning over and over his binoculars in his brown hands, said: “Do you see that big, heavy ship with white lower masts?  I am going to take up a berth between her and the shore.  Now do you see to it that the men jump smartly at the first order.”

As we rounded a dark, wooded point, soaking in the fresh air and sunshine, we saw a bunch of ships anchored about half a mile ahead of us. He called me back from my spot at the bow, and, fiddling with his binoculars in his brown hands, said: “Do you see that big, heavy ship with white lower masts? I’m going to position us between her and the shore. Make sure the men jump to it at the first command.”

I answered, “Ay, ay, sir,” and verily believed that this would be a fine performance.  We dashed on through the fleet in magnificent style.  There must have been many open mouths and following eyes on board those ships—Dutch, English, with a sprinkling of Americans and a German or two—who had all hoisted their flags at eight o’clock as if in honour of our arrival.  It would have been a fine performance if it had come off, but it did not.  Through a touch of self-seeking that modest artist of solid merit became untrue to his temperament.  It was not with him art for art’s sake: it was art for his own sake; and a dismal failure was the penalty he paid for that greatest of sins.  It might have been even heavier, but, as it happened, we did not run our ship ashore, nor did we knock a large hole in the big ship whose lower masts were painted white.  But it is a wonder that we did not carry away the cables of both our anchors, for, as may be imagined, I did not stand upon the order to “Let go!” that came to me in a quavering, quite unknown voice from his trembling lips.  I let them both go with a celerity which to this day astonishes my memory.  No average merchantman’s anchors have ever been let go with such miraculous smartness.  And they both held.  I p. 52could have kissed their rough, cold iron palms in gratitude if they had not been buried in slimy mud under ten fathoms of water.  Ultimately they brought us up with the jibboom of a Dutch brig poking through our spanker—nothing worse.  And a miss is as good as a mile.

I replied, “Yes, sir,” and truly believed that this would be a great show. We raced through the fleet in style. There must have been plenty of surprised faces and watching eyes on those ships—Dutch, English, with a few Americans and a German or two—who all raised their flags at eight o'clock to honor our arrival. It would have been an impressive performance if it had gone well, but it didn't. Due to a bit of selfishness, that humble artist of real talent strayed from his true nature. For him, it wasn’t about art for art’s sake; it was art for his own benefit, and the harsh consequence he faced for that biggest of mistakes was a dismal failure. It could have been even worse, but thankfully, we didn't run our ship aground, nor did we create a huge hole in the large ship whose lower masts were painted white. Still, it’s surprising that we didn’t pull up the cables of both our anchors, because I definitely didn't wait for the command to “Let go!” that came to me in a shaky, unfamiliar voice from his quivering lips. I let them both go with a speed that still amazes me. No average merchant ship's anchors have ever been released with such remarkable quickness. And they both held. I could have kissed their rough, cold iron surfaces in gratitude if they hadn’t been stuck in slimy mud ten fathoms deep. In the end, they stopped us with the jibboom of a Dutch brig poking through our spanker—nothing worse. And a miss is as good as a mile.

But not in art.  Afterwards the master said to me in a shy mumble, “She wouldn’t luff up in time, somehow.  What’s the matter with her?”  And I made no answer.

But not in art. Afterward, the master said to me in a shy mumble, “She wouldn’t warm up in time, somehow. What’s wrong with her?” And I didn’t answer.

Yet the answer was clear.  The ship had found out the momentary weakness of her man.  Of all the living creatures upon land and sea, it is ships alone that cannot be taken in by barren pretences, that will not put up with bad art from their masters.

Yet the answer was clear. The ship had discovered her captain's momentary weakness. Of all the creatures on land and sea, only ships can’t be fooled by empty pretenses and won't tolerate poor craftsmanship from their masters.

X.

From the main truck of the average tall ship the horizon describes a circle of many miles, in which you can see another ship right down to her water-line; and these very eyes which follow this writing have counted in their time over a hundred sail becalmed, as if within a magic ring, not very far from the Azores—ships more or less tall.  There were hardly two of them heading exactly the same way, as if each had meditated breaking out of the enchanted circle at a different point of the compass.  But the spell of the calm is a strong magic.  The following day still saw them scattered within sight of each other and heading different ways; but when, at last, the breeze came with the darkling ripple that ran very blue on a pale sea, they all went in the same direction together.  For this was the homeward-bound fleet from the far-off ends of the earth, and a Falmouth fruit-schooner, the smallest of them all, was heading the flight.  One could have imagined her very fair, if not divinely tall, leaving a scent of lemons and oranges in her wake.

From the main mast of an average tall ship, the horizon forms a circle stretching for miles, where you can spot another ship all the way down to its waterline; and these very eyes that are following this writing have counted over a hundred ships stuck in the calm, as if trapped in a magic ring, not too far from the Azores—ships of varying heights. Hardly any of them were heading in the same direction, as if each had planned to break out of the enchanted circle at a different point on the compass. But the calm’s spell is a powerful magic. The next day, they were still scattered within sight of each other, going different ways; but when the breeze finally came, creating a dark, blue ripple on the pale sea, they all moved in the same direction together. This was the homeward-bound fleet from the far reaches of the earth, and a tiny Falmouth fruit-schooner was leading the pack. You could almost picture her as beautiful, if not strikingly tall, leaving a trail of lemon and orange scents behind her.

The next day there were very few ships in sight from our mast-heads—seven at most, perhaps, with a few more distant specks, hull down, beyond the magic ring of the horizon.  The spell of the fair wind has a subtle power to scatter a white-winged company of ships looking all the same way, each with its white fillet of tumbling foam under the bow.  It is the calm that brings ships mysteriously together; it is your wind that is the great separator.

The next day, there were very few ships visible from our lookout—at most, seven, with a few more distant shapes, hull down, just beyond the enchanting line of the horizon. The charm of a fair wind has a subtle way of spreading a fleet of ships all facing the same direction, each leaving a trail of white foam under its bow. It’s the calm that draws ships together in a mysterious way; your wind is what really sends them apart.

The taller the ship, the further she can be seen; and her white tallness breathed upon by the wind first proclaims her size.  The tall masts holding aloft the white canvas, spread out like a snare for catching the invisible power of the air, emerge gradually from the water, sail after sail, yard after yard, growing big, till, under the towering structure of her machinery, you perceive the insignificant, tiny speck of her hull.

The taller the ship, the farther away she can be seen; and her white height stirred by the wind first reveals her size. The tall masts lifting the white sails act like traps for capturing the invisible force of the air, gradually rising from the water, sail by sail, yard by yard, getting bigger, until, beneath the towering structure of her machinery, you notice the small, tiny dot of her hull.

The tall masts are the pillars supporting the balanced planes that, motionless and silent, catch from the air the ship’s motive-power, as it were a gift from Heaven vouchsafed to the audacity of man; and it is the ship’s tall spars, stripped and shorn of their white glory, that incline themselves before the anger of the clouded heaven.

The tall masts are the pillars supporting the balanced sails that, still and quiet, catch the ship's wind power, as if it were a gift from Heaven granted to humanity’s boldness; and it is the ship’s tall spars, stripped of their white glory, that bend before the fury of the stormy sky.

When they yield to a squall in a gaunt and naked submission, their tallness is brought best home even to the mind of a seaman.  The man who has looked upon his ship going over too far is made aware of the preposterous tallness of a ship’s spars.  It seems impossible but that those gilt trucks which one had to tilt one’s head back to see, now falling into the lower plane of vision, must perforce hit the very edge of the horizon.  Such an experience gives you a better impression of the loftiness of your spars than any amount of running aloft could do.  And yet in my time the royal yards of an average profitable ship were a good way up above her decks.

When they give in to a storm with a thin and bare surrender, their height becomes strikingly clear even to a sailor. A man who has seen his ship tipped too far is made aware of the ridiculous height of a ship’s masts. It seems impossible that those golden tops, which once required tilting one’s head back to see, now falling into the lower line of sight, must hit the very edge of the horizon. Such an experience gives you a greater sense of how tall your masts are than any amount of climbing could provide. Yet back in my day, the royal yards of an average profitable ship were quite a distance above her decks.

No doubt a fair amount of climbing up iron ladders can be achieved by an active man in a ship’s engine-room, but I remember moments when even to my supple limbs and pride of nimbleness the sailing-ship’s machinery seemed to reach up to the very stars.

No doubt an active man can climb quite a bit using iron ladders in a ship's engine room, but I remember times when, even with my flexible limbs and my pride in being nimble, the machinery of the sailing ship felt like it extended all the way to the stars.

For machinery it is, doing its work in perfect silence and with a motionless grace, that seems to hide a capricious and not always governable power, taking nothing away from the material stores of the earth.  Not for it the unerring precision of steel moved by white steam and living by red fire and fed with black coal.  The other seems to draw its strength from the very soul of the world, its formidable ally, held to obedience by the frailest bonds, like a fierce ghost captured in a snare of something even finer than spun silk.  For what is the array of the strongest ropes, the tallest spars and the stoutest canvas against the mighty breath of the infinite, but thistle stalks, cobwebs and gossamer?

For machinery, it does its work in perfect silence and with a still grace that seems to conceal a whimsical and not always controllable power, taking nothing away from the earth's resources. It doesn’t operate with the unerring precision of steel driven by steam and fueled by fire that relies on coal. The other seems to draw its strength from the very essence of the world, its formidable ally, held in check by the frailest threads, like a fierce spirit caught in a trap of something even finer than spun silk. For what are the strongest ropes, the tallest masts, and the sturdiest sails against the powerful breath of the infinite, but mere thistle stalks, cobwebs, and gossamer?

XI.

Indeed, it is less than nothing, and I have seen, when the great soul of the world turned over with a heavy sigh, a perfectly new, extra-stout foresail vanish like a bit of some airy stuff much lighter than gossamer.  Then was the time for the tall spars to stand fast in the great uproar.  The machinery must do its work even if the soul of the world has gone mad.

Indeed, it amounts to nothing, and I have witnessed, when the vast spirit of the world shifted with a deep sigh, a brand-new, sturdy foresail disappear like something incredibly light, even lighter than gossamer. That was the moment for the tall masts to hold strong in the chaos. The machinery has to do its job, even if the spirit of the world has lost its mind.

The modern steamship advances upon a still and overshadowed sea with a pulsating tremor of her frame, an occasional clang in her depths, as if she had an iron heart in her iron body; with a thudding rhythm in her progress and the regular beat of her propeller, heard afar in the night with an august and plodding sound as of the march of an inevitable future.  But in a gale, the silent machinery of a sailing-ship would catch not only the power, but the wild and exulting voice of the world’s soul.  Whether she ran with her tall spars swinging, or breasted it with her tall spars lying over, there was always that wild song, deep like a chant, for a bass to the shrill pipe of the wind played on the sea-tops, with a punctuating crash, now and then, of a breaking wave.  At times the weird effects of that invisible orchestra would get upon a man’s nerves till he wished himself deaf.

The modern steamship moves across a calm and shadowy sea, vibrating with a pulse in its structure and the occasional clang from within, as if it had an iron heart inside its iron frame. Its progress has a steady rhythm, accompanied by the regular beat of its propeller, heard in the distance at night with a dignified, heavy sound like the march toward an unavoidable future. But in a storm, the silent machinery of a sailing ship would not only harness the power but also capture the wild and triumphant voice of the world’s essence. Whether it sailed with its tall masts swaying or faced the storm with its masts leaning over, there was always a wild song, deep like a chant, providing a bass to the sharp whistle of the wind playing over the waves, occasionally punctuated by the crashing sound of breaking waves. Sometimes, the strange effects of that invisible orchestra could get on a person’s nerves until they longed for deafness.

And this recollection of a personal wish, experienced upon several oceans, where the soul of the world has plenty of room to turn over with a mighty sigh, brings me to the remark that in order to take a proper care of a ship’s spars it is just as well for a seaman to have nothing the matter with his ears.  Such is the intimacy with which a seaman had to live with his ship of yesterday that his senses were like her senses, that the stress upon his body made him judge of the strain upon the ship’s masts.

And this memory of a personal wish, felt across several oceans, where the world's soul has plenty of space to breathe deeply, leads me to say that to properly care for a ship’s spars, it’s just as important for a sailor to have good hearing. A sailor had to be so in tune with his ship from the day before that his senses became like hers, meaning that the strain on his body made him aware of the pressure on the ship’s masts.

I had been some time at sea before I became aware of the fact that hearing plays a perceptible part in gauging the force of the wind.  It was at night.  The ship was one of those iron wool-clippers that the Clyde had floated out in swarms upon the world during the seventh decade of the last century.  It was a fine period in ship-building, and also, I might say, a period of over-masting.  The spars rigged up on the narrow hulls were indeed tall then, and the ship of which I think, with her coloured-glass skylight ends bearing the motto, “Let Glasgow Flourish,” was certainly one of the most heavily-sparred specimens.  She was built for hard driving, and unquestionably she got all the driving she could stand.  Our captain was a man famous for the quick passages he had been used to make in the old Tweed, a ship famous the world over for her speed.  The Tweed had been a wooden vessel, and he brought the tradition of quick passages with him into the iron clipper.  I was the junior in her, a third mate, keeping watch with the chief officer; and it was just during one of the night watches in a strong, freshening breeze that I overheard two men in a sheltered nook of the main deck exchanging these informing remarks.  Said one:

I had been at sea for a while before I realized that hearing plays a noticeable role in assessing the strength of the wind. It was nighttime. The ship was one of those iron wool-clippers that the Clyde had produced in large numbers during the 1870s. It was a great time for ship-building, and I should also mention it was a time of excessive masting. The masts set up on the narrow hulls were indeed tall back then, and the ship I’m thinking of, with her colored-glass skylight ends bearing the motto, “Let Glasgow Flourish,” was definitely one of the most heavily-masted examples. She was built for intense travel, and without a doubt, she got all the pushing she could handle. Our captain was well-known for the quick journeys he had made in the old Tweed, a ship legendary for her speed. The Tweed had been a wooden vessel, and he carried the legacy of speedy travel with him to the iron clipper. I was the junior on board, a third mate, keeping watch with the chief officer; and it was during one of the night watches in a strong, picking-up breeze that I heard two men in a sheltered corner of the main deck exchanging some interesting comments. One said:

“Should think ’twas time some of them light sails were coming off her.”

“Should think it’s about time some of those light sails were coming off her.”

And the other, an older man, uttered grumpily: “No fear! not while the chief mate’s on deck.  He’s that deaf he can’t tell how much wind there is.”

And the other, an older man, said grumpily: “No way! Not while the chief mate’s on deck. He’s so deaf he can’t tell how much wind there is.”

And, indeed, poor P—, quite young, and a smart seaman, was very hard of hearing.  At the same time, he had the name of being the very devil of a fellow for carrying on sail on a ship.  He was wonderfully clever at concealing his deafness, and, as to carrying on heavily, though he was a fearless man, I don’t think that he ever meant to take undue risks.  I can never forget his naïve sort of astonishment when remonstrated with for what appeared a most dare-devil performance.  The only person, of course, that could remonstrate with telling effect was our captain, himself a man of dare-devil tradition; and really, for me, who knew under whom I was serving, those were impressive scenes.  Captain S— had a great name for sailor-like qualities—the sort of name that compelled my youthful admiration.  To this day I preserve his memory, for, indeed, it was he in a sense who completed my training.  It was often a stormy process, but let that pass.  I am sure he meant well, and I am certain that never, not even at the time, could I bear him malice for his extraordinary gift of incisive criticism.  And to hear him make a fuss about too much sail on the ship seemed one of those incredible experiences that take place only in one’s dreams.

And indeed, poor P—, quite young and a skilled sailor, was very hard of hearing. At the same time, he was known to be quite reckless when it came to managing sail on a ship. He was really good at hiding his deafness, and although he was brave, I don’t think he ever intended to take unnecessary risks. I can never forget his naïve surprise when he was called out for what seemed like a reckless act. The only person who could effectively scold him was our captain, who was quite the daredevil himself; and honestly, for me, knowing who I was serving under, those moments were impressive. Captain S— had a great reputation for sailing skills—the kind that earned my youthful admiration. To this day, I remember him fondly, for it was he who, in a way, completed my training. It was often a challenging process, but let’s move on. I’m sure he had good intentions, and I know that never, not even then, could I hold any bitterness towards him for his exceptional talents in sharp criticism. Hearing him fuss about having too much sail on the ship felt like one of those unbelievable moments that only happen in dreams.

It generally happened in this way: Night, clouds racing overhead, wind howling, royals set, and the ship rushing on in the dark, an immense white sheet of foam level with the lee rail.  Mr. P—, in charge of the deck, hooked on to the windward mizzen rigging in a state of perfect serenity; myself, the third mate, also hooked on somewhere to windward of the slanting poop, in a state of the utmost preparedness to jump at the very first hint of some sort of order, but otherwise in a perfectly acquiescent state of mind.  Suddenly, out of the companion would appear a tall, dark figure, bareheaded, with a short white beard of a perpendicular cut, very visible in the dark—Captain S—, disturbed in his reading down below by the frightful bounding and lurching of the ship.  Leaning very much against the precipitous incline of the deck, he would take a turn or two, perfectly silent, hang on by the compass for a while, take another couple of turns, and suddenly burst out:

It usually went like this: Night, clouds racing overhead, wind howling, all the royals set, and the ship speeding through the darkness, a huge white sheet of foam level with the lee rail. Mr. P—, in charge of the deck, was secured to the windward mizzen rigging, looking completely calm; I, the third mate, also secured somewhere on the windward side of the slanting poop, was ready to jump at the slightest direction, but otherwise in a perfectly agreeable state of mind. Suddenly, out of the companionway appeared a tall, dark figure, bareheaded, with a short, upright white beard, very noticeable in the dark—Captain S—, interrupted in his reading below by the ship's violent bouncing and swaying. Leaning heavily against the steep angle of the deck, he would take a few turns, completely silent, hold onto the compass for a moment, take a couple more turns, and suddenly burst out:

“What are you trying to do with the ship?”

“What are you trying to do with the boat?”

And Mr. P—, who was not good at catching what was shouted in the wind, would say interrogatively:

And Mr. P—, who wasn’t great at hearing what was shouted in the wind, would ask:

“Yes, sir?”

“Yes, sir?”

Then in the increasing gale of the sea there would be a little private ship’s storm going on in which you could detect strong language, pronounced in a tone of passion and exculpatory protestations uttered with every possible inflection of injured innocence.

Then in the growing storm of the sea, there would be a little private ship's tempest happening, where you could hear strong language, spoken with passion and defensive claims expressed with every possible tone of wronged innocence.

“By Heavens, Mr. P-!  I used to carry on sail in my time, but—”

“By heavens, Mr. P-! I used to sail in my day, but—”

And the rest would be lost to me in a stormy gust of wind.

And the rest would be lost to me in a wild gust of wind.

Then, in a lull, P—’s protesting innocence would become audible:

Then, in a quiet moment, P—’s claims of being innocent could be heard:

“She seems to stand it very well.”

“She seems to handle it really well.”

And then another burst of an indignant voice:

And then another outburst of an angry voice:

“Any fool can carry sail on a ship—”

“Any fool can handle a sail on a ship—”

And so on and so on, the ship meanwhile rushing on her way with a heavier list, a noisier splutter, a more threatening hiss of the white, almost blinding, sheet of foam to leeward.  For the best of it was that Captain S— seemed constitutionally incapable of giving his officers a definite order to shorten sail; and so that extraordinarily vague row would go on till at last it dawned upon them both, in some particularly alarming gust, that it was time to do something.  There is nothing like the fearful inclination of your tall spars overloaded with canvas to bring a deaf man and an angry one to their senses.

And so on and on, the ship continued speeding along with a heavier tilt, a louder sputter, and a more menacing hiss from the white, almost blinding, sheet of foam on the leeward side. The best part was that Captain S— seemed unable to give his officers a clear order to cut back on the sails; so that incredibly vague chaos would continue until it finally hit them both, during a particularly intense gust, that it was time to take action. Nothing like the scary lean of your tall masts weighed down with canvas can snap a deaf man and an angry one back to reality.

XII.

So sail did get shortened more or less in time even in that ship, and her tall spars never went overboard while I served in her.  However, all the time I was with them, Captain S— and Mr. P— did not get on very well together.  If P— carried on “like the very devil” because he was too deaf to know how much wind there was, Captain S— (who, as I have said, seemed constitutionally incapable of ordering one of his officers to shorten sail) resented the necessity forced upon him by Mr. P—’s desperate goings on.  It was in Captain S—’s tradition rather to reprove his officers for not carrying on quite enough—in his phrase “for not taking every ounce of advantage of a fair wind.”  But there was also a psychological motive that made him extremely difficult to deal with on board that iron clipper.  He had just come out of the marvellous Tweed, a ship, I have heard, heavy to look at but of phenomenal speed.  In the middle sixties she had beaten by a day and a half the steam mail-boat from Hong Kong to Singapore.  There was something peculiarly lucky, perhaps, in the placing of her masts—who knows?  Officers of men-of-war used to come on board to take the exact dimensions of her sail-plan.  Perhaps there had been a touch of genius or the finger of good fortune in the fashioning of her lines at bow and stern.  It is impossible to say.  She was built in the East Indies somewhere, of teak-wood throughout, except the deck.  She had a great sheer, high bows, and a clumsy stern.  The men who had seen her described her to me as “nothing much to look at.”  But in the great Indian famine of the seventies that ship, already old then, made some wonderful dashes across the Gulf of Bengal with cargoes of rice from Rangoon to Madras.

So the sails did get shortened eventually, even on that ship, and her tall masts never went overboard while I was on board. However, throughout my time with them, Captain S— and Mr. P— didn’t get along very well. If P— acted “like the very devil” because he was too deaf to know how much wind there was, Captain S— (who, as I mentioned, seemed unable to tell one of his officers to shorten sail) resented the situation that Mr. P—’s frantic actions forced him into. Captain S— traditionally reprimanded his officers for not taking full advantage of a fair wind, saying they weren't carrying on enough. But there was also a psychological aspect that made him really hard to deal with on that iron clipper. He had just come from the amazing Tweed, a ship that I’ve heard looked heavy but was incredibly fast. In the mid-sixties, she beat the steam mail-boat from Hong Kong to Singapore by a day and a half. There might have been something unusually lucky about the positioning of her masts—who knows? Officers from warships used to come aboard to take the exact measurements of her sail-plan. Maybe there was a touch of genius or just good luck in how her bow and stern were shaped. It’s hard to say. She was built somewhere in the East Indies, made entirely of teak wood, except for the deck. She had a great sheer, high bows, and a clumsy stern. The men who had seen her described her to me as “nothing much to look at.” But during the great Indian famine of the seventies, that ship, already old by then, made some remarkable trips across the Gulf of Bengal with cargoes of rice from Rangoon to Madras.

She took the secret of her speed with her, and, unsightly as she was, her image surely has its glorious place in the mirror of the old sea.

She carried the secret of her speed with her, and even though she was unappealing, her reflection definitely has its honorable spot in the mirror of the ancient sea.

The point, however, is that Captain S—, who used to say frequently, “She never made a decent passage after I left her,” seemed to think that the secret of her speed lay in her famous commander.  No doubt the secret of many a ship’s excellence does lie with the man on board, but it was hopeless for Captain S— to try to make his new iron clipper equal the feats which made the old Tweed a name of praise upon the lips of English-speaking seamen.  There was something pathetic in it, as in the endeavour of an artist in his old age to equal the masterpieces of his youth—for the Tweed’s famous passages were Captain S—’s masterpieces.  It was pathetic, and perhaps just the least bit dangerous.  At any rate, I am glad that, what between Captain S—’s yearning for old triumphs and Mr. P—’s deafness, I have seen some memorable carrying on to make a passage.  And I have carried on myself upon the tall spars of that Clyde shipbuilder’s masterpiece as I have never carried on in a ship before or since.

The thing is, Captain S—, who often said, “She never made a good passage after I left her,” believed that the key to her speed was her legendary captain. While it’s true that a lot of a ship's success depends on the person in charge, it was unrealistic for Captain S— to expect his new iron clipper to match the achievements that made the old Tweed a beloved name among English-speaking sailors. There was something sad about it, like an artist in his later years trying to replicate the masterpieces he created in his youth—because the Tweed’s famous voyages were Captain S—’s masterpieces. It was touching, and maybe a little risky, too. Overall, I’m just glad that, with Captain S—’s longing for past glories and Mr. P—’s hearing problems, I’ve experienced some unforgettable moments trying to make a passage. And I handled things myself on the tall masts of that Clyde shipbuilder’s masterpiece like I never have on any other ship before or since.

The second mate falling ill during the passage, I was promoted to officer of the watch, alone in charge of the deck.  Thus the immense leverage of the ship’s tall masts became a matter very near my own heart.  I suppose it was something of a compliment for a young fellow to be trusted, apparently without any supervision, by such a commander as Captain S—; though, as far as I can remember, neither the tone, nor the manner, nor yet the drift of Captain S—’s remarks addressed to myself did ever, by the most strained interpretation, imply a favourable opinion of my abilities.  And he was, I must say, a most uncomfortable commander to get your orders from at night.  If I had the watch from eight till midnight, he would leave the deck about nine with the words, “Don’t take any sail off her.”  Then, on the point of disappearing down the companion-way, he would add curtly: “Don’t carry anything away.”  I am glad to say that I never did; one night, however, I was caught, not quite prepared, by a sudden shift of wind.

The second mate got sick during the journey, so I was promoted to officer of the watch, responsible for the deck on my own. Because of that, the huge leverage of the ship’s tall masts became very important to me. I guess it was somewhat flattering for a young guy to be trusted, seemingly without any oversight, by a captain like Captain S—; although, as far as I can recall, none of his comments to me ever suggested, even with the most generous interpretation, that he had a positive view of my skills. And he was, I must say, a really tough commander to take orders from at night. If I had the watch from eight until midnight, he would leave the deck around nine, saying, “Don’t take any sail off her.” Then, just as he was about to go down the stairs, he would add sharply: “Don’t carry anything away.” I’m happy to say that I never did; one night, though, I was caught off guard by a sudden shift in the wind.

There was, of course, a good deal of noise—running about, the shouts of the sailors, the thrashing of the sails—enough, in fact, to wake the dead.  But S— never came on deck.  When I was relieved by the chief mate an hour afterwards, he sent for me.  I went into his state-room; he was lying on his couch wrapped up in a rug, with a pillow under his head.

There was definitely a lot of noise—people running around, sailors shouting, and sails thrashing—enough to wake the dead. But S— never came up on deck. When I was relieved by the chief mate an hour later, he sent for me. I went into his cabin; he was lying on his couch wrapped in a blanket, with a pillow under his head.

“What was the matter with you up there just now?” he asked.

“What was wrong with you up there just now?” he asked.

“Wind flew round on the lee quarter, sir,” I said.

“Wind blew around on the back side, sir,” I said.

“Couldn’t you see the shift coming?”

“Couldn't you see the change coming?”

“Yes, sir, I thought it wasn’t very far off.”

“Yes, sir, I thought it wasn't too far away.”

“Why didn’t you have your courses hauled up at once, then?” he asked in a tone that ought to have made my blood run cold.

“Why didn’t you get your courses brought up right away, then?” he asked in a tone that should have sent chills down my spine.

But this was my chance, and I did not let it slip.

But this was my opportunity, and I didn’t let it pass by.

“Well, sir,” I said in an apologetic tone, “she was going eleven knots very nicely, and I thought she would do for another half-hour or so.”

“Well, sir,” I said apologetically, “she was cruising at eleven knots smoothly, and I figured she could keep it up for another half-hour or so.”

He gazed at me darkly out of his head, lying very still on the white pillow, for a time.

He stared at me intently from his position, lying still on the white pillow for a while.

“Ah, yes, another half-hour.  That’s the way ships get dismasted.”

“Ah, yes, another half-hour. That’s how ships get dismasted.”

And that was all I got in the way of a wigging.  I waited a little while and then went out, shutting carefully the door of the state-room after me.

And that was all I got in terms of a scolding. I waited for a bit and then went out, carefully shutting the door of the state room behind me.

Well, I have loved, lived with, and left the sea without ever seeing a ship’s tall fabric of sticks, cobwebs and gossamer go by the board.  Sheer good luck, no doubt.  But as to poor P—, I am sure that he would not have got off scot-free like this but for the god of gales, who called him away early from this earth, which is three parts ocean, and therefore a fit abode for sailors.  A few years afterwards I met in an Indian port a man who had served in the ships of the same company.  Names came up in our talk, names of our colleagues in the same employ, and, naturally enough, I asked after P—.  Had he got a command yet?  And the other man answered carelessly:

Well, I have loved, lived by, and left the sea without ever seeing the tall sails of a ship made of sticks, cobwebs, and gossamer disappear from view. Pure luck, no doubt. But as for poor P—, I’m sure he wouldn’t have gotten away without consequences like this if it weren’t for the god of winds, who took him away from this earth early, which is mostly ocean and a fitting home for sailors. A few years later, I ran into a guy in an Indian port who had sailed on the same ships as me. We talked about names, mentioning our coworkers from the same company, and naturally, I asked about P—. Had he gotten a command yet? The other guy replied nonchalantly:

“No; but he’s provided for, anyhow.  A heavy sea took him off the poop in the run between New Zealand and the Horn.”

“No; but he’s taken care of, anyway. A big wave threw him off the back of the ship in the run between New Zealand and the Horn.”

Thus P— passed away from amongst the tall spars of ships that he had tried to their utmost in many a spell of boisterous weather.  He had shown me what carrying on meant, but he was not a man to learn discretion from.  He could not help his deafness.  One can only remember his cheery temper, his admiration for the jokes in Punch, his little oddities—like his strange passion for borrowing looking-glasses, for instance.  Each of our cabins had its own looking-glass screwed to the bulkhead, and what he wanted with more of them we never could fathom.  He asked for the loan in confidential tones.  Why?  Mystery.  We made various surmises.  No one will ever know now.  At any rate, it was a harmless eccentricity, and may the god of gales, who took him away so abruptly between New Zealand and the Horn, let his soul rest in some Paradise of true seamen, where no amount of carrying on will ever dismast a ship!

Thus P— passed away from among the tall masts of ships that he had faced head-on in many rough storms. He had shown me what perseverance meant, but he wasn't a guy to learn caution from. He couldn't help being deaf. All you can remember is his cheerful spirit, his love for the jokes in Punch, and his little quirks—like his odd obsession with borrowing mirrors, for instance. Each of our cabins had its own mirror attached to the wall, and we never figured out why he wanted more. He would ask for them in secretive tones. Why? A mystery. We made various guesses. No one will ever know now. At any rate, it was a harmless eccentricity, and may the god of storms, who took him away so suddenly between New Zealand and the Horn, allow his soul to rest in some paradise for true seamen, where no amount of perseverance will ever bring down a ship!

p. 69XIII.

There has been a time when a ship’s chief mate, pocket-book in hand and pencil behind his ear, kept one eye aloft upon his riggers and the other down the hatchway on the stevedores, and watched the disposition of his ship’s cargo, knowing that even before she started he was already doing his best to secure for her an easy and quick passage.

There was a time when a ship's chief mate, with a notebook in hand and a pencil tucked behind his ear, kept one eye on the riggers above and the other down the hatch watching the stevedores. He monitored the loading of his ship's cargo, knowing that even before setting off, he was already doing his best to ensure a smooth and fast journey.

The hurry of the times, the loading and discharging organization of the docks, the use of hoisting machinery which works quickly and will not wait, the cry for prompt despatch, the very size of his ship, stand nowadays between the modern seaman and the thorough knowledge of his craft.

The fast pace of today, the loading and unloading processes at the docks, the use of efficient hoisting equipment that operates rapidly and doesn't wait, the demand for quick dispatch, and even the sheer size of his ship, all create a barrier between the modern sailor and a deep understanding of his trade.

There are profitable ships and unprofitable ships.  The profitable ship will carry a large load through all the hazards of the weather, and, when at rest, will stand up in dock and shift from berth to berth without ballast.  There is a point of perfection in a ship as a worker when she is spoken of as being able to sail without ballast.  I have never met that sort of paragon myself, but I have seen these paragons advertised amongst ships for sale.  Such excess of virtue and good-nature on the part of a ship always provoked my mistrust.  It is open to any man to say that his ship will sail without ballast; and he will say it, too, with every mark of profound conviction, especially if he is not going to sail in her himself.  The risk of advertising her as able to sail without ballast is not great, since the statement does not imply a warranty of her arriving anywhere.  Moreover, it is strictly true that most ships will sail without ballast for some little time before they turn turtle upon the crew.

There are profitable ships and unprofitable ships. The profitable ship can carry a heavy load through all kinds of weather, and when it's at rest, it can stay upright in the dock and move from one spot to another without needing ballast. There's a point of excellence in a ship as a worker when it's said to be able to sail without ballast. I’ve never encountered that kind of perfect ship myself, but I’ve seen these perfect vessels advertised for sale. Such an excess of virtue and good nature in a ship always makes me suspicious. Anyone can claim that their ship will sail without ballast, and they'll say it with a lot of conviction, especially if they’re not planning to sail in it themselves. The risk in advertising her as able to sail without ballast isn't significant, since that claim doesn’t guarantee she'll make it anywhere. Plus, it's true that most ships can sail without ballast for a little while before they capsize on the crew.

A shipowner loves a profitable ship; the seaman is proud of her; a doubt of her good looks seldom exists in his mind; but if he can boast of her more useful qualities it is an added satisfaction for his self-love.

A shipowner cherishes a profitable ship; the sailor takes pride in her; he rarely questions her appearance; but if he can brag about her more practical features, it boosts his self-esteem even more.

The loading of ships was once a matter of skill, judgment, and knowledge.  Thick books have been written about it.  “Stevens on Stowage” is a portly volume with the renown and weight (in its own world) of Coke on Littleton.  Stevens is an agreeable writer, and, as is the case with men of talent, his gifts adorn his sterling soundness.  He gives you the official teaching on the whole subject, is precise as to rules, mentions illustrative events, quotes law cases where verdicts turned upon a point of stowage.  He is never pedantic, and, for all his close adherence to broad principles, he is ready to admit that no two ships can be treated exactly alike.

Loading ships used to be a task that required skill, judgment, and expertise. Thick books have been written about it. “Stevens on Stowage” is a hefty volume with a reputation and significance in its field similar to that of Coke on Littleton. Stevens is an engaging writer, and like many talented individuals, his abilities enhance his solid knowledge. He provides the official teachings on the entire subject, is precise about the rules, cites relevant events, and references legal cases where decisions hinged on stowage details. He’s never pedantic, and despite his strict adherence to overarching principles, he acknowledges that no two ships can be handled exactly the same way.

Stevedoring, which had been a skilled labour, is fast becoming a labour without the skill.  The modern steamship with her many holds is not loaded within the sailor-like meaning of the word.  She is filled up.  Her cargo is not stowed in any sense; it is simply dumped into her through six hatchways, more or less, by twelve winches or so, with clatter and hurry and racket and heat, in a cloud of steam and a mess of coal-dust.  As long as you keep her propeller under water and take care, say, not to fling down barrels of oil on top of bales of silk, or deposit an iron bridge-girder of five ton or so upon a bed of coffee-bags, you have done about all in the way of duty that the cry for prompt despatch will allow you to do.

Stevedoring, which used to require skilled labor, is quickly turning into unskilled work. The modern steamship, with its numerous holds, isn't loaded in the traditional sailor-like sense. It's just filled up. The cargo isn't stowed in any meaningful way; it's simply dumped into the ship through about six hatchways, more or less, by around twelve winches, amid noise and haste, with steam and coal-dust all around. As long as you keep the propeller submerged and, for example, avoid throwing barrels of oil on top of bales of silk or placing a five-ton iron bridge girder on a stack of coffee bags, you've pretty much done all you can do under the pressure for quick dispatch.

XIV.

The sailing-ship, when I knew her in her days of perfection, was a sensible creature.  When I say her days of perfection, I mean perfection of build, gear, seaworthy qualities and ease of handling, not the perfection of speed.  That quality has departed with the change of building material.  No iron ship of yesterday ever attained the marvels of speed which the seamanship of men famous in their time had obtained from their wooden, copper-sheeted predecessors.  Everything had been done to make the iron ship perfect, but no wit of man had managed to devise an efficient coating composition to keep her bottom clean with the smooth cleanness of yellow metal sheeting.  After a spell of a few weeks at sea, an iron ship begins to lag as if she had grown tired too soon.  It is only her bottom that is getting foul.  A very little affects the speed of an iron ship which is not driven on by a merciless propeller.  Often it is impossible to tell what inconsiderate trifle puts her off her stride.  A certain mysteriousness hangs around the quality of speed as it was displayed by the old sailing-ships commanded by a competent seaman.  In those days the speed depended upon the seaman; therefore, apart from the laws, rules, and regulations for the good preservation of his cargo, he was careful of his loading,—or what is technically called the trim of his ship.  Some ships sailed fast on an even keel, others had to be trimmed quite one foot by the stern, and I have heard of a ship that gave her best speed on a wind when so loaded as to float a couple of inches by the head.

The sailing ship, when I knew her at her best, was a smart vessel. When I say her best, I’m talking about her build, rigging, seaworthiness, and how easy she was to handle—not about her speed. That aspect has faded with changes in materials. No iron ship from back then ever matched the incredible speeds that skilled sailors achieved with their wooden, copper-bottomed predecessors. Everything possible had been done to make the iron ship perfect, but no one had figured out an effective coating to keep her bottom as clean as shiny yellow metal sheeting. After a few weeks at sea, an iron ship starts to slow down as if she’s worn out too soon. It’s just her bottom getting dirty. A tiny bit of fouling can significantly affect an iron ship's speed if it isn’t pushed hard by a relentless propeller. Often, it’s hard to pinpoint what little thing disrupts her rhythm. There’s a certain mystery to the speed exhibited by the old sailing ships commanded by skilled sailors. Back then, speed relied on the seaman, so aside from following the laws and regulations to protect his cargo, he paid close attention to how he loaded it—what’s technically called the trim of the ship. Some ships sailed quickly on an even keel, while others needed to be trimmed about a foot by the stern, and I’ve even heard of a ship that performed best in the wind when she was loaded to float a couple of inches lower at the front.

I call to mind a winter landscape in Amsterdam—a flat foreground of waste land, with here and there stacks of timber, like the huts of a camp of some very miserable tribe; the long stretch of the Handelskade; cold, stone-faced quays, with the snow-sprinkled ground and the hard, frozen water of the canal, in which were set ships one behind another with their frosty mooring-ropes hanging slack and their decks idle and deserted, because, as the master stevedore (a gentle, pale person, with a few golden hairs on his chin and a reddened nose) informed me, their cargoes were frozen-in up-country on barges and schuyts.  In the distance, beyond the waste ground, and running parallel with the line of ships, a line of brown, warm-toned houses seemed bowed under snow-laden roofs.  From afar at the end of Tsar Peter Straat, issued in the frosty air the tinkle of bells of the horse tramcars, appearing and disappearing in the opening between the buildings, like little toy carriages harnessed with toy horses and played with by people that appeared no bigger than children.

I remember a winter scene in Amsterdam—a flat area of wasteland, with stacks of timber scattered around like the huts of some very unfortunate tribe; the long stretch of Handelskade; cold, stone-faced quays, with snow-dusted ground and the hard, frozen canal water, where boats were lined up with their frosty mooring ropes hanging loose and their decks empty and abandoned. The master stevedore (a gentle, pale guy with a few golden hairs on his chin and a red nose) told me that their cargoes were frozen-in back in the country on barges and schuyts. In the distance, beyond the wasteland and parallel to the line of boats, a row of brown, warm-toned houses seemed to sag under snow-covered roofs. From afar, at the end of Tsar Peter Straat, the sound of bells from horse-drawn trams rang out in the chilly air, appearing and disappearing in the gaps between the buildings, like little toy carriages pulled by tiny horses played with by people who looked no bigger than children.

I was, as the French say, biting my fists with impatience for that cargo frozen up-country; with rage at that canal set fast, at the wintry and deserted aspect of all those ships that seemed to decay in grim depression for want of the open water.  I was chief mate, and very much alone.  Directly I had joined I received from my owners instructions to send all the ship’s apprentices away on leave together, because in such weather there was nothing for anybody to do, unless to keep up a fire in the cabin stove.  That was attended to by a snuffy and mop-headed, inconceivably dirty, and weirdly toothless Dutch ship-keeper, who could hardly speak three words of English, but who must have had some considerable knowledge of the language, since he managed invariably to interpret in the contrary sense everything that was said to him.

I was, as the French say, biting my fists with impatience for that cargo stuck up-country; feeling furious about the canal being frozen, at the cold and empty look of all those ships that seemed to rot in grim despair from the lack of open water. I was the chief mate and feeling very alone. Right after I joined, I got instructions from my owners to send all the ship’s apprentices away on leave together, since in such weather there was nothing for anyone to do except keep a fire going in the cabin stove. That was handled by a dirty, disheveled Dutch ship-keeper, who was incredibly grimy and had some bizarrely toothless grin, and who could barely speak three words of English but somehow always managed to misunderstand everything that was said to him.

Notwithstanding the little iron stove, the ink froze on the swing-table in the cabin, and I found it more convenient to go ashore stumbling over the arctic waste-land and shivering in glazed tramcars in order to write my evening letter to my owners in a gorgeous café in the centre of the town.  It was an immense place, lofty and gilt, upholstered in red plush, full of electric lights and so thoroughly warmed that even the marble tables felt tepid to the touch.  The waiter who brought me my cup of coffee bore, by comparison with my utter isolation, the dear aspect of an intimate friend.  There, alone in a noisy crowd, I would write slowly a letter addressed to Glasgow, of which the gist would be: There is no cargo, and no prospect of any coming till late spring apparently.  And all the time I sat there the necessity of getting back to the ship bore heavily on my already half-congealed spirits—the shivering in glazed tramcars, the stumbling over the snow-sprinkled waste ground, the vision of ships frozen in a row, appearing vaguely like corpses of black vessels in a white world, so silent, so lifeless, so soulless they seemed to be.

Despite the small iron stove, the ink froze on the swing-table in the cabin, and I found it easier to go ashore, stumbling over the arctic wasteland and shivering in glassy tramcars to write my evening letter to my owners in a fancy café in the center of town. It was a huge place, high-ceilinged and golden, with red plush upholstery, filled with electric lights and so warmly heated that even the marble tables felt warm to the touch. The waiter who brought me my cup of coffee seemed, in contrast to my complete isolation, like a dear friend. There, alone in a noisy crowd, I would slowly write a letter addressed to Glasgow, which would basically say: There’s no cargo, and no sign of any coming until late spring, apparently. And all the while I sat there, the pressure of getting back to the ship weighed heavily on my already half-frozen spirits—the shivering in glassy tramcars, the stumbling over the snow-covered wasteland, the sight of ships frozen in a row, looking vaguely like the corpses of black vessels in a white world, so silent, so lifeless, so soulless they seemed to be.

With precaution I would go up the side of my own particular corpse, and would feel her as cold as ice itself and as slippery under my feet.  My cold berth would swallow up like a chilly burial niche my bodily shivers and my mental excitement.  It was a cruel winter.  The very air seemed as hard and trenchant as steel; but it would have taken much more than this to extinguish my sacred fire for the exercise of my craft.  No young man of twenty-four appointed chief mate for the first time in his life would have let that Dutch tenacious winter penetrate into his heart.  I think that in those days I never forgot the fact of my elevation for five consecutive minutes.  I fancy it kept me warm, even in my slumbers, better than the high pile of blankets, which positively crackled with frost as I threw them off in the morning.  And I would get up early for no reason whatever except that I was in sole charge.  The new captain had not been appointed yet.

Carefully, I would climb the side of my own body, feeling her as cold as ice and slippery under my feet. My cold bed would absorb my body shivers and my mental excitement like a chilly grave. It was a brutal winter. The air felt as tough and sharp as steel; but it would have taken much more than that to snuff out my passion for my work. No twenty-four-year-old newly appointed chief mate would let that stubborn Dutch winter seep into his heart. I think during those days, I never forgot about my promotion for even five minutes in a row. I imagine it kept me warmer, even during sleep, than the thick pile of blankets that crackled with frost when I tossed them off in the morning. I would wake up early for no reason other than the fact that I was in complete charge. The new captain hadn’t been appointed yet.

Almost each morning a letter from my owners would arrive, directing me to go to the charterers and clamour for the ship’s cargo; to threaten them with the heaviest penalties of demurrage; to demand that this assortment of varied merchandise, set fast in a landscape of ice and windmills somewhere up-country, should be put on rail instantly, and fed up to the ship in regular quantities every day.  After drinking some hot coffee, like an Arctic explorer setting off on a sledge journey towards the North Pole, I would go ashore and roll shivering in a tramcar into the very heart of the town, past clean-faced houses, past thousands of brass knockers upon a thousand painted doors glimmering behind rows of trees of the pavement species, leafless, gaunt, seemingly dead for ever.

Almost every morning, I’d receive a letter from my owners telling me to go to the charterers and demand the ship's cargo; to threaten them with serious penalties for delays; to insist that this mix of various goods, stuck in a landscape of ice and windmills somewhere inland, should be loaded onto the train immediately and delivered to the ship in regular daily amounts. After sipping some hot coffee, like an Arctic explorer setting off on a sled journey to the North Pole, I would go ashore and shiver my way into a tramcar heading right into the heart of the city, passing by clean-faced houses, thousands of brass knockers on a thousand painted doors shimmering behind leafless, gaunt trees lining the pavement, seemingly dead forever.

That part of the expedition was easy enough, though the horses were painfully glistening with icicles, and the aspect of the tram-conductors’ faces presented a repulsive blending of crimson and purple.  But as to frightening or bullying, or even wheedling some sort of answer out of Mr. Hudig, that was another matter altogether.  He was a big, swarthy Netherlander, with black moustaches and a bold glance.  He always began by shoving me into a chair before I had time to open my mouth, gave me cordially a large cigar, and in excellent English would start to talk everlastingly about the phenomenal severity of the weather.  It was impossible to threaten a man who, though he possessed the language perfectly, seemed incapable of understanding any phrase pronounced in a tone of remonstrance or discontent.  As to quarrelling with him, it would have been stupid.  The weather was too bitter for that.  His office was so warm, his fire so bright, his sides shook so heartily with laughter, that I experienced always a great difficulty in making up my mind to reach for my hat.

That part of the trip was pretty easy, although the horses were uncomfortably covered in icicles, and the tram conductors’ faces looked disturbingly red and purple. But trying to scare or pressure Mr. Hudig for an answer was a whole different story. He was a big, dark-skinned Dutchman with a bushy mustache and a confident stare. He always started by pushing me into a chair before I could say anything, handed me a big cigar, and in perfect English, would go on about the incredible harshness of the weather. It was pointless to threaten a guy who, despite speaking the language flawlessly, seemed unable to understand any phrase said with irritation or dissatisfaction. Arguing with him would have been foolish. The weather was too harsh for that. His office was so warm, his fire so bright, and he laughed so heartily that I always found it hard to convince myself to grab my hat.

At last the cargo did come.  At first it came dribbling in by rail in trucks, till the thaw set in; and then fast, in a multitude of barges, with a great rush of unbound waters.  The gentle master stevedore had his hands very full at last; and the chief mate became worried in his mind as to the proper distribution of the weight of his first cargo in a ship he did not personally know before.

At last, the cargo arrived. At first, it trickled in by train in trucks until the thaw began, and then it came in quickly, in a multitude of barges, with a huge surge of flowing water. The calm master stevedore had his hands full at last, and the chief mate felt anxious about how to properly balance the weight of his first cargo in a ship he wasn’t familiar with.

Ships do want humouring.  They want humouring in handling; and if you mean to handle them well, they must have been humoured in the distribution of the weight which you ask them to carry through the good and evil fortune of a passage.  Your ship is a tender creature, whose idiosyncrasies must be attended to if you mean her to come with credit to herself and you through the rough-and-tumble of her life.

Ships need to be treated with care. They need careful handling, and if you want to navigate them effectively, you have to pay attention to how you distribute the weight they carry through the ups and downs of a journey. Your ship is a delicate entity, and you must consider its unique qualities if you want it to perform well and reflect positively on both itself and you during the challenges it faces.

XV.

So seemed to think the new captain, who arrived the day after we had finished loading, on the very eve of the day of sailing.  I first beheld him on the quay, a complete stranger to me, obviously not a Hollander, in a black bowler and a short drab overcoat, ridiculously out of tone with the winter aspect of the waste-lands, bordered by the brown fronts of houses with their roofs dripping with melting snow.

So thought the new captain, who showed up the day after we finished loading, right on the eve of our departure. I first saw him on the dock, a total stranger to me, clearly not Dutch, wearing a black bowler hat and a short gray overcoat, which looked totally out of place against the winter scenery of the barren lands, flanked by the brown facades of houses with roofs dripping with melting snow.

This stranger was walking up and down absorbed in the marked contemplation of the ship’s fore and aft trim; but when I saw him squat on his heels in the slush at the very edge of the quay to peer at the draught of water under her counter, I said to myself, “This is the captain.”  And presently I descried his luggage coming along—a real sailor’s chest, carried by means of rope-beckets between two men, with a couple of leather portmanteaus and a roll of charts sheeted in canvas piled upon the lid.  The sudden, spontaneous agility with which he bounded aboard right off the rail afforded me the first glimpse of his real character.  Without further preliminaries than a friendly nod, he addressed me: “You have got her pretty well in her fore and aft trim.  Now, what about your weights?”

This stranger was pacing back and forth, deep in thought about the ship’s balance; but when I saw him squat down in the mud right at the edge of the quay to check the water level underneath her stern, I thought to myself, “This must be the captain.” Soon, I noticed his luggage approaching—a genuine sailor’s chest, carried by two men using ropes, along with a couple of leather suitcases and a roll of charts wrapped in canvas piled on top. The way he effortlessly jumped aboard from the rail gave me my first hint of his true character. Without any formalities beyond a friendly nod, he said to me: “You’ve got her pretty well balanced. Now, what about your weights?”

I told him I had managed to keep the weight sufficiently well up, as I thought, one-third of the whole being in the upper part “above the beams,” as the technical expression has it.  He whistled “Phew!” scrutinizing me from head to foot.  A sort of smiling vexation was visible on his ruddy face.

I told him I had managed to keep the weight balanced pretty well, as I thought, with one-third of it being in the upper part "above the beams," as the technical term goes. He whistled "Phew!" looking me over from head to toe. A sort of wry amusement was visible on his rosy face.

“Well, we shall have a lively time of it this passage, I bet,” he said.

“Well, I bet we’re going to have a great time on this trip,” he said.

He knew.  It turned out he had been chief mate of her for the two preceding voyages; and I was already familiar with his handwriting in the old log-books I had been perusing in my cabin with a natural curiosity, looking up the records of my new ship’s luck, of her behaviour, of the good times she had had, and of the troubles she had escaped.

He knew. It turned out he had been the chief mate on her for the previous two voyages, and I was already familiar with his handwriting in the old logbooks I had been reading in my cabin out of curiosity, checking the records of my new ship’s journey, her performance, the good times she had experienced, and the troubles she had avoided.

He was right in his prophecy.  On our passage from Amsterdam to Samarang with a general cargo, of which, alas! only one-third in weight was stowed “above the beams,” we had a lively time of it.  It was lively, but not joyful.  There was not even a single moment of comfort in it, because no seaman can feel comfortable in body or mind when he has made his ship uneasy.

He was spot on with his prediction. On our journey from Amsterdam to Samarang with a general cargo, of which, unfortunately, only one-third by weight was loaded “above the beams,” we had a rough time. It was intense, but not fun. There wasn’t a moment of comfort in it, because no sailor can feel at ease in body or mind when his ship is unsettled.

To travel along with a cranky ship for ninety days or so is no doubt a nerve-trying experience; but in this case what was wrong with our craft was this: that by my system of loading she had been made much too stable.

Traveling on a grumpy ship for about ninety days is definitely a stressful experience; but in this situation, what was wrong with our vessel was that my loading method had made it way too stable.

Neither before nor since have I felt a ship roll so abruptly, so violently, so heavily.  Once she began, you felt that she would never stop, and this hopeless sensation, characterizing the motion of ships whose centre of gravity is brought down too low in loading, made everyone on board weary of keeping on his feet.  I remember once over-hearing one of the hands say: “By Heavens, Jack!  I feel as if I didn’t mind how soon I let myself go, and let the blamed hooker knock my brains out if she likes.”  The captain used to remark frequently: “Ah, yes; I dare say one-third weight above beams would have been quite enough for most ships.  But then, you see, there’s no two of them alike on the seas, and she’s an uncommonly ticklish jade to load.”

Neither before nor since have I experienced a ship roll so suddenly, so violently, so heavily. Once it started, you felt like it would never stop, and this helpless feeling, characteristic of ships that are overloaded and off-balance, made everyone on board tired of trying to stay on their feet. I remember overhearing one of the crew say, “By God, Jack! I feel like I wouldn’t mind just letting myself go, and letting the damned ship knock me out if she wants.” The captain often said, “Ah, yes; I suppose one-third of the weight above the beams would have been enough for most ships. But you see, no two ships are the same at sea, and this one’s an incredibly tricky one to load.”

Down south, running before the gales of high latitudes, she made our life a burden to us.  There were days when nothing would keep even on the swing-tables, when there was no position where you could fix yourself so as not to feel a constant strain upon all the muscles of your body.  She rolled and rolled with an awful dislodging jerk and that dizzily fast sweep of her masts on every swing.  It was a wonder that the men sent aloft were not flung off the yards, the yards not flung off the masts, the masts not flung overboard.  The captain in his armchair, holding on grimly at the head of the table, with the soup-tureen rolling on one side of the cabin and the steward sprawling on the other, would observe, looking at me: “That’s your one-third above the beams.  The only thing that surprises me is that the sticks have stuck to her all this time.”

Down south, battling the strong winds from the north, she made life really tough for us. There were days when nothing would stay put on the swing-tables, and there was no way to settle into a position without feeling a constant strain on every muscle in your body. She rolled and rolled with a jarring motion and the dizzying swing of her masts with every roll. It was a miracle that the men sent up were not thrown off the yards, the yards not thrown off the masts, and the masts not tossed overboard. The captain, sitting grimly in his armchair at the head of the table, with the soup-tureen rolling on one side of the cabin and the steward sprawled on the other, would look at me and say, “That’s your one-third above the beams. The only thing that surprises me is that the sticks have stuck to her all this time.”

Ultimately some of the minor spars did go—nothing important: spanker-booms and such-like—because at times the frightful impetus of her rolling would part a fourfold tackle of new three-inch Manilla line as if it were weaker than pack-thread.

Ultimately, some of the small spars did go—nothing important: spanker-booms and things like that—because at times the terrible force of her rolling would snap a fourfold tackle of new three-inch Manilla line as if it were weaker than thread.

It was only poetic justice that the chief mate who had made a mistake—perhaps a half-excusable one—about the distribution of his ship’s cargo should pay the penalty.  A piece of one of the minor spars that did carry away flew against the chief mate’s back, and sent him sliding on his face for quite a considerable distance along the main deck.  Thereupon followed various and unpleasant consequences of a physical order—“queer symptoms,” as the captain, who treated them, used to say; inexplicable periods of powerlessness, sudden accesses of mysterious pain; and the patient agreed fully with the regretful mutters of his very attentive captain wishing that it had been a straightforward broken leg.  Even the Dutch doctor who took the case up in Samarang offered no scientific explanation.  All he said was: “Ah, friend, you are young yet; it may be very serious for your whole life.  You must leave your ship; you must quite silent be for three months—quite silent.”

It was only poetic justice that the chief mate who made a mistake—maybe a somewhat excusable one—about the way his ship’s cargo was loaded should face the consequences. A piece of one of the minor spars that broke loose hit the chief mate in the back, sending him sliding on his face for quite a distance along the main deck. This led to various unpleasant physical issues—“weird symptoms,” as the captain, who treated him, liked to say; inexplicable moments of weakness, sudden bursts of mysterious pain; and the patient completely agreed with the captain's regretful comments, wishing instead that it had just been a straightforward broken leg. Even the Dutch doctor who took over the case in Samarang couldn’t provide a scientific explanation. All he said was: “Ah, my friend, you are still young; it could be very serious for your entire life. You must leave your ship; you must be completely silent for three months—completely silent.”

Of course, he meant the chief mate to keep quiet—to lay up, as a matter of fact.  His manner was impressive enough, if his English was childishly imperfect when compared with the fluency of Mr. Hudig, the figure at the other end of that passage, and memorable enough in its way.  In a great airy ward of a Far Eastern hospital, lying on my back, I had plenty of leisure to remember the dreadful cold and snow of Amsterdam, while looking at the fronds of the palm-trees tossing and rustling at the height of the window.  I could remember the elated feeling and the soul-gripping cold of those tramway journeys taken into town to put what in diplomatic language is called pressure upon the good Hudig, with his warm fire, his armchair, his big cigar, and the never-failing suggestion in his good-natured voice: “I suppose in the end it is you they will appoint captain before the ship sails?”  It may have been his extreme good-nature, the serious, unsmiling good-nature of a fat, swarthy man with coal-black moustache and steady eyes; but he might have been a bit of a diplomatist, too.  His enticing suggestions I used to repel modestly by the assurance that it was extremely unlikely, as I had not enough experience.  “You know very well how to go about business matters,” he used to say, with a sort of affected moodiness clouding his serene round face.  I wonder whether he ever laughed to himself after I had left the office.  I dare say he never did, because I understand that diplomatists, in and out of the career, take themselves and their tricks with an exemplary seriousness.

Of course, he wanted the chief mate to keep quiet—to hold back, really. His presence was enough to make an impression, even if his English was quite basic compared to Mr. Hudig, who was at the other end of that hallway, and memorable in its own way. In a spacious, bright ward of a hospital in the Far East, lying on my back, I had plenty of time to remember the terrible cold and snow of Amsterdam while watching the palm fronds swaying and rustling at the window's height. I could recall the exhilaration and bone-chilling cold of those tram rides into the city to apply what’s known in diplomatic circles as pressure on good old Hudig, with his warm fire, his comfy armchair, his big cigar, and the ever-present suggestion in his friendly voice: “I suppose in the end they’ll make you captain before the ship sails?” It might have been his exceptionally good-natured demeanor, the serious, unsmiling kindness of a rotund, dark-skinned man with a coal-black mustache and steady eyes; but he may have also had a bit of a diplomat in him. I used to modestly push back against his tempting suggestions by assuring him that it was very unlikely, as I lacked sufficient experience. “You clearly understand how to handle business matters,” he would say, a sort of feigned moodiness clouding his calm round face. I wonder if he ever chuckled to himself after I left the office. I doubt it, because I've heard that diplomats, whether in the profession or not, maintain an exemplary seriousness about themselves and their craft.

But he had nearly persuaded me that I was fit in every way to be trusted with a command.  There came three months of mental worry, hard rolling, remorse, and physical pain to drive home the lesson of insufficient experience.

But he almost convinced me that I was fully capable of handling a leadership role. Then came three months filled with mental stress, tough challenges, regret, and physical pain to reinforce the lesson of my lack of experience.

Yes, your ship wants to be humoured with knowledge.  You must treat with an understanding consideration the mysteries of her feminine nature, and then she will stand by you faithfully in the unceasing struggle with forces wherein defeat is no shame.  It is a serious relation, that in which a man stands to his ship.  She has her p. 86rights as though she could breathe and speak; and, indeed, there are ships that, for the right man, will do anything but speak, as the saying goes.

Yes, your ship craves to be respected with knowledge. You must approach the complexities of her feminine nature with thoughtful consideration, and then she will stand by you loyally in the constant battle against forces where losing is not a disgrace. The relationship a man has with his ship is serious. She has her p. 86rights as if she could breathe and talk; and, in fact, there are ships that, for the right person, will do everything except speak, as the saying goes.

A ship is not a slave.  You must make her easy in a seaway, you must never forget that you owe her the fullest share of your thought, of your skill, of your self-love.  If you remember that obligation, naturally and without effort, as if it were an instinctive feeling of your inner life, she will sail, stay, run for you as long as she is able, or, like a sea-bird going to rest upon the angry waves, she will lay out the heaviest gale that ever made you doubt living long enough to see another sunrise.

A ship is not a slave. You need to make her comfortable in rough waters, and you should never forget that she deserves your full attention, expertise, and care. If you keep that responsibility in mind effortlessly, as if it's a natural part of you, she will sail, anchor, and move for you as long as she can, or, like a sea bird resting on turbulent waves, she will handle even the fiercest storm that ever made you question whether you'd see another sunrise.

XVI.

Often I turn with melancholy eagerness to the space reserved in the newspapers under the general heading of “Shipping Intelligence.”  I meet there the names of ships I have known.  Every year some of these names disappear—the names of old friends.  “Tempi passati!”

Often I find myself looking with a bittersweet eagerness at the section in the newspapers labeled “Shipping Intelligence.” I see the names of ships I’ve known. Each year, some of these names vanish—those of old friends. “Times gone by!”

The different divisions of that kind of news are set down in their order, which varies but slightly in its arrangement of concise headlines.  And first comes “Speakings”—reports of ships met and signalled at sea, name, port, where from, where bound for, so many days out, ending frequently with the words “All well.”  Then come “Wrecks and Casualties”—a longish array of paragraphs, unless the weather has been fair and clear, and friendly to ships all over the world.

The different sections of that type of news are listed in their sequence, which changes only a little in how the brief headlines are organized. First up is “Speakings”—reports of ships encountered and signaled at sea, including their name, port, origin, destination, days out, and often finishing with “All well.” Next is “Wrecks and Casualties”—a fairly lengthy collection of paragraphs, unless the weather has been fair and clear, making it safe for ships everywhere.

On some days there appears the heading “Overdue”—an ominous threat of loss and sorrow trembling yet in the balance of fate.  There is something sinister to a seaman in the very grouping of the letters which form this word, clear in its meaning, and seldom threatening in vain.

On some days, the heading “Overdue” pops up—an ominous warning of loss and sadness hanging in the balance of fate. To a sailor, there’s something unsettling about the way the letters come together to form this word, clear in its meaning and rarely making a threat without reason.

Only a very few days more—appallingly few to the hearts which had set themselves bravely to hope against hope—three weeks, a month later, perhaps, the name of ships under the blight of the “Overdue” heading shall appear again in the column of “Shipping Intelligence,” but under the final declaration of “Missing.”

Only a very few days more—shockingly few for the hearts that had bravely chosen to hope against hope—three weeks, a month later, maybe, the names of ships marked “Overdue” will show up again in the “Shipping Intelligence” column, but this time under the final notice of “Missing.”

“The ship, or barque, or brig So-and-so, bound from such a port, with such and such cargo, for such another port, having left at such and such a date, last spoken at sea on such a day, and never having been heard of since, was posted to-day as missing.”  Such in its strictly official eloquence is the form of funeral orations on ships that, perhaps wearied with a long struggle, or in some unguarded moment that may come to the readiest of us, had let themselves be overwhelmed by a sudden blow from the enemy.

“The ship, or barque, or brig So-and-so, headed from this port, carrying that cargo, to another port, having departed on this date, last reported at sea on that day, and never heard from since, was announced today as missing.” This, in its formal official tone, is the way memorials are conveyed for ships that, perhaps exhausted from a long fight, or in some vulnerable moment that can catch any of us off guard, were overwhelmed by a sudden attack from the enemy.

Who can say?  Perhaps the men she carried had asked her to do too much, had stretched beyond breaking-point the enduring faithfulness which seems wrought and hammered into that assemblage of iron ribs and plating, of wood and steel and canvas and wire, which goes to the making of a ship—a complete creation endowed with character, individuality, qualities and defects, by men whose hands launch her upon the water, and that other men shall learn to know with an intimacy surpassing the intimacy of man with man, to love with a love nearly as great as that of man for woman, and often as blind in its infatuated disregard of defects.

Who knows? Maybe the men she carried had asked too much of her, pushing the limits of the deep loyalty that seems built into that collection of iron ribs, plates, wood, steel, canvas, and wire that makes up a ship—a complete creation with its own character, individuality, strengths, and flaws, crafted by the hands that launch her into the water, so that other men will come to know her with a closeness that surpasses the bond between men, to love her with a love almost as strong as a man's love for a woman, often just as blind to her flaws in its infatuation.

There are ships which bear a bad name, but I have yet to meet one whose crew for the time being failed to stand up angrily for her against every criticism.  One ship which I call to mind now had the reputation of killing somebody every voyage she made.  This was no calumny, and yet I remember well, somewhere far back in the late seventies, that the crew of that ship were, if anything, rather proud of her evil fame, as if they had been an utterly corrupt lot of desperadoes glorying in their association with an atrocious creature.  We, belonging to other vessels moored all about the Circular Quay in Sydney, used to shake our heads at her with a great sense of the unblemished virtue of our own well-loved ships.

There are ships that have a terrible reputation, but I've never met one whose crew didn't fiercely defend her against any criticism at the time. One ship I remember had the reputation for causing someone to die on every voyage. This wasn't just gossip, and I clearly recall, back in the late seventies, that the crew of that ship seemed almost proud of her wicked fame, as if they were a bunch of ruthless outlaws taking pride in their connection to such a dreadful vessel. We, from other ships docked all around Circular Quay in Sydney, would shake our heads at her, fully aware of the untainted worth of our beloved ships.

I shall not pronounce her name.  She is “missing” now, after a sinister but, from the point of view of her owners, a useful career extending over many years, and, I should say, across every ocean of our globe.  Having killed a man for every voyage, and perhaps rendered more misanthropic by the infirmities that come with years upon a ship, she had made up her mind to kill all hands at once before leaving the scene of her exploits.  A fitting end, this, to a life of usefulness and crime—in a last outburst of an evil passion supremely satisfied on some wild night, perhaps, to the applauding clamour of wind and wave.

I won’t say her name. She is “missing” now, after a dark but, from her owners’ perspective, a successful career that lasted many years and spanned every ocean on the planet. Having killed a man for each journey, and maybe becoming more cynical with the flaws that come with years at sea, she resolved to take out everyone on board all at once before leaving the scene of her actions. A fitting end to a life of usefulness and crime—in a final burst of evil passion, completely fulfilled, perhaps on some wild night, to the applauding sound of wind and waves.

How did she do it?  In the word “missing” there is a horrible depth of doubt and speculation.  Did she go quickly from under the men’s feet, or did she resist to the end, letting the sea batter her to pieces, start her butts, wrench her frame, load her with an increasing weight of salt water, and, dismasted, unmanageable, rolling heavily, her boats gone, her decks swept, had she wearied her men half to death with the unceasing labour at the pumps before she sank with them like a stone?

How did she manage it? In the word “missing” there’s a terrible depth of doubt and speculation. Did she go under the men’s feet quickly, or did she fight until the end, letting the sea beat her to pieces, start tearing her apart, bend her frame, weigh her down with more and more salt water, and, dismasted and out of control, rolling heavily, with her boats gone and her decks cleared, had she exhausted her men nearly to death with the endless work at the pumps before she sank like a stone along with them?

However, such a case must be rare.  I imagine a raft of some sort could always be contrived; and, even if it saved no one, it would float on and be picked up, perhaps conveying some hint of the vanished name.  Then that ship would not be, properly speaking, missing.  She would be “lost with all hands,” and in that distinction there is a subtle difference—less horror and a less appalling darkness.

However, that situation must be rare. I think some kind of raft could always be made; and even if it didn’t save anyone, it would float on and be found, maybe carrying some clue about the lost identity. Then that ship wouldn’t technically be missing. She would be “lost with all hands,” and in that distinction there's a subtle difference—less horror and a less overwhelming darkness.

XVII.

The unholy fascination of dread dwells in the thought of the last moments of a ship reported as “missing” in the columns of the Shipping Gazette.  Nothing of her ever comes to light—no grating, no lifebuoy, no piece of boat or branded oar—to give a hint of the place and date of her sudden end.  The Shipping Gazette does not even call her “lost with all hands.”  She remains simply “missing”; she has disappeared enigmatically into a mystery of fate as big as the world, where your imagination of a brother-sailor, of a fellow-servant and lover of ships, may range unchecked.

The unsettling fascination of fear lies in imagining the final moments of a ship marked as “missing” in the columns of the Shipping Gazette. Nothing about her ever surfaces—no wreckage, no life buoy, no piece of the boat or marked oar—to suggest where and when she met her tragic end. The Shipping Gazette doesn’t even refer to her as “lost with all hands.” She is simply “missing”; she has vanished mysteriously into a fate as vast as the world, where your thoughts of a fellow sailor, of a shared worker and lover of ships, can run wild.

And yet sometimes one gets a hint of what the last scene may be like in the life of a ship and her crew, which resembles a drama in its struggle against a great force bearing it up, formless, ungraspable, chaotic and mysterious, as fate.

And yet sometimes you get a glimpse of what the final scene might be like in the life of a ship and its crew, which resembles a drama in its fight against a powerful force lifting it up, formless, impossible to hold, chaotic and mysterious, like fate.

It was on a gray afternoon in the lull of a three days’ gale that had left the Southern Ocean tumbling heavily upon our ship, under a sky hung with rags of clouds that seemed to have been cut and hacked by the keen edge of a sou’-west gale.

It was a gray afternoon during a break in a three-day storm that had the Southern Ocean crashing heavily against our ship, under a sky filled with ragged clouds that looked like they had been chopped up by a sharp south-west wind.

Our craft, a Clyde-built barque of 1,000 tons, rolled so heavily that something aloft had carried away.  No matter what the damage was, but it was serious enough to induce me to go aloft myself with a couple of hands and the carpenter to see the temporary repairs properly done.

Our ship, a Clyde-built barque weighing 1,000 tons, rolled so much that something up above came loose. It didn’t matter what the damage was, but it was bad enough for me to go up myself with a couple of crew members and the carpenter to make sure the temporary repairs were done right.

Sometimes we had to drop everything and cling with both hands to the swaying spars, holding our breath in fear of a terribly heavy roll.  And, wallowing as if she meant to turn over with us, the barque, her decks full of water, her gear flying in bights, ran at some ten knots an hour.  We had been driven far south—much farther that way than we had meant to go; and suddenly, up there in the slings of the foreyard, in the midst of our work, I felt my shoulder gripped with such force in the carpenter’s powerful paw that I positively yelled with unexpected pain.  The man’s eyes stared close in my face, and he shouted, “Look, sir! look!  What’s this?” pointing ahead with his other hand.

Sometimes we had to drop everything and grab onto the swaying beams, holding our breath in fear of a terrible roll. As if it were about to capsize with us, the ship, her decks filled with water and her gear flapping around, was moving at about ten knots an hour. We had been pushed far south—much farther than we intended to go; and suddenly, up there in the rigging of the foremast, in the middle of our work, I felt my shoulder gripped so tightly in the carpenter’s strong hand that I yelled out in unexpected pain. The man’s eyes were fixed right on my face, and he shouted, “Look, sir! Look! What’s that?” pointing ahead with his other hand.

At first I saw nothing.  The sea was one empty wilderness of black and white hills.  Suddenly, half-concealed in the tumult of the foaming rollers I made out awash, something enormous, rising and falling—something spread out like a burst of foam, but with a more bluish, more solid look.

At first, I saw nothing. The sea was just a vast emptiness of black and white waves. Suddenly, partly hidden in the chaos of the crashing waves, I noticed something massive, rising and falling—something that looked like a splash of foam, but had a more bluish, solid appearance.

It was a piece of an ice-floe melted down to a fragment, but still big enough to sink a ship, and floating lower than any raft, right in our way, as if ambushed among the waves with murderous intent.  There was no time to get down on deck.  I shouted from aloft till my head was ready to split.  I was heard aft, and we managed to clear the sunken floe which had come all the way from the Southern ice-cap to have a try at our unsuspecting lives.  Had it been an hour later, nothing could have saved the ship, for no eye could have made out in the dusk that pale piece of ice swept over by the white-crested waves.

It was a chunk of an ice floe that had melted down to a fragment, but still big enough to sink a ship, floating lower than any raft, right in our path, as if it was lying in wait among the waves with deadly intent. There was no time to get down to the deck. I shouted from above until my head felt like it was going to pop. They heard me from the back, and we managed to avoid the submerged floe that had traveled all the way from the Southern ice cap to take a shot at our unsuspecting lives. If it had been an hour later, nothing could have saved the ship, because no one would have been able to see that pale piece of ice hidden by the white-crested waves in the dim light.

And as we stood near the taffrail side by side, my captain and I, looking at it, hardly discernible already, but still quite close-to on our quarter, he remarked in a meditative tone:

And as we stood near the railing side by side, my captain and I, looking at it, barely visible already, but still pretty close to our side, he said thoughtfully:

“But for the turn of that wheel just in time, there would have been another case of a ‘missing’ ship.”

“But for the timing of that wheel’s turn, there would have been another case of a ‘missing’ ship.”

Nobody ever comes back from a “missing” ship to tell how hard was the death of the craft, and how sudden and overwhelming the last anguish of her men.  Nobody can say with what thoughts, with what regrets, with what words on their lips they died.  But there is something fine in the sudden passing away of these hearts from the extremity of struggle and stress and tremendous uproar—from the vast, unrestful rage of the surface to the profound peace of the depths, sleeping untroubled since the beginning of ages.

Nobody ever comes back from a “missing” ship to share how difficult the ship's death was, or how sudden and overwhelming the last moments of her crew were. No one can say what thoughts, regrets, or words were on their lips as they died. But there’s something beautiful about the sudden departure of these souls from intense struggle, chaos, and tremendous noise—from the vast, restless fury of the surface to the deep tranquility of the ocean, sleeping undisturbed since the dawn of time.

XVIII.

But if the word “missing” brings all hope to an end and settles the loss of the underwriters, the word “overdue” confirms the fears already born in many homes ashore, and opens the door of speculation in the market of risks.

But if the word “missing” ends all hope and seals the loss for the underwriters, the word “overdue” confirms the fears that many families at home have already begun to feel, and opens the door to speculation in the risk market.

Maritime risks, be it understood.  There is a class of optimists ready to reinsure an “overdue” ship at a heavy premium.  But nothing can insure the hearts on shore against the bitterness of waiting for the worst.

Maritime risks, just so we're clear. There are some optimists willing to reinsure a "late" ship at a high premium. But nothing can protect the hearts on land from the pain of waiting for the worst.

For if a “missing” ship has never turned up within the memory of seamen of my generation, the name of an “overdue” ship, trembling as it were on the edge of the fatal heading, has been known to appear as “arrived.”

For if a “missing” ship has never shown up in the memories of sailors from my generation, the name of an “overdue” ship, hanging on the brink of disaster, has been known to show up as “arrived.”

It must blaze up, indeed, with a great brilliance the dull printer’s ink expended on the assemblage of the few letters that form the ship’s name to the anxious eyes scanning the page in fear and trembling.  It is like the message of reprieve from the sentence of sorrow suspended over many a home, even if some of the men in her have been the most homeless mortals that you may find among the wanderers of the sea.

It really has to shine brightly, especially with the dull printer's ink used to put together the few letters that make up the ship’s name, as anxious eyes scan the page in fear and anxiety. It’s like a message of hope from the heavy burden of sadness hanging over many homes, even if some of the men aboard are among the most lost souls you’ll find among the wanderers of the sea.

The reinsurer, the optimist of ill-luck and disaster, slaps his pocket with satisfaction.  The underwriter, who had been trying to minimize the amount of impending loss, regrets his premature pessimism.  The ship has been stauncher, the skies more merciful, the seas less angry, or perhaps the men on board of a finer temper than he has been willing to take for granted.

The reinsurer, the optimist in the face of bad luck and disaster, pats his pocket with satisfaction. The underwriter, who had been trying to reduce the anticipated loss, regrets his earlier pessimism. The ship has been sturdier, the skies kinder, the seas calmer, or maybe the crew on board of a better temperament than he was ready to acknowledge.

“The ship So-and-so, bound to such a port, and posted as ‘overdue,’ has been reported yesterday as having arrived safely at her destination.”

“The ship So-and-so, headed to a certain port and marked as ‘overdue,’ was reported yesterday to have arrived safely at her destination.”

Thus run the official words of the reprieve addressed to the hearts ashore lying under a heavy sentence.  And they come swiftly from the other side of the earth, over wires and cables, for your electric telegraph is a great alleviator of anxiety.  Details, of course, shall follow.  And they may unfold a tale of narrow escape, of steady ill-luck, of high winds and heavy weather, of ice, of interminable calms or endless head-gales; a tale of difficulties overcome, of adversity defied by a small knot of men upon the great loneliness of the sea; a tale of resource, of courage—of helplessness, perhaps.

Thus run the official words of the reprieve addressed to the hearts on shore lying under a heavy sentence. And they come quickly from the other side of the world, over wires and cables, because your electric telegraph is a great reliever of anxiety. Details, of course, will follow. And they may tell a story of narrow escape, of constant bad luck, of strong winds and rough weather, of ice, of endless calms or relentless gales; a story of challenges overcome, of adversity defied by a small group of men in the vast loneliness of the sea; a story of resourcefulness, of courage—of helplessness, perhaps.

Of all ships disabled at sea, a steamer who has lost her propeller is the most helpless.  And if she drifts into an unpopulated part of the ocean she may soon become overdue.  The menace of the “overdue” and the finality of “missing” come very quickly to steamers whose life, fed on coals and breathing the black breath of smoke into the air, goes on in disregard of wind and wave.  Such a one, a big steamship, too, whose working life had been a record of faithful keeping time from land to land, in disregard of wind and sea, once lost her propeller down south, on her passage out to New Zealand.

Of all the ships stranded at sea, a steamer that has lost its propeller is the most vulnerable. If it drifts into a remote part of the ocean, it may quickly become overdue. The threat of being “overdue” and the certainty of being “missing” come swiftly to steamers whose existence, fueled by coal and exhaling black smoke into the air, continues regardless of wind and waves. One such vessel, a large steamship, whose operational history had been a record of punctuality from port to port, oblivious to wind and sea, once lost its propeller down south while heading to New Zealand.

It was the wintry, murky time of cold gales and heavy seas.  With the snapping of her tail-shaft her life seemed suddenly to depart from her big body, and from a stubborn, arrogant existence she passed all at once into the passive state of a drifting log.  A ship sick with her own weakness has not the pathos of a ship vanquished in a battle with the elements, wherein consists the inner drama of her life.  No seaman can look without compassion upon a disabled ship, but to look at a sailing-vessel with her lofty spars gone is to look upon a defeated but indomitable warrior.  There is defiance in the remaining stumps of her masts, raised up like maimed limbs against the menacing scowl of a stormy sky; there is high courage in the upward sweep of her lines towards the bow; and as soon as, on a hastily-rigged spar, a strip of canvas is shown to the wind to keep her head to sea, she faces the waves again with an unsubdued courage.

It was a wintry, gloomy time with cold winds and rough seas. When her tail-shaft snapped, it felt like her life suddenly drained from her large body, and she shifted all at once from a stubborn, defiant existence into the lifeless state of a drifting log. A ship suffering from its own weakness doesn’t have the same tragic weight as one that has been conquered in a struggle against the elements, which is where the real drama of its life lies. No sailor can look at a disabled ship without feeling sympathy, but seeing a sailing vessel with its towering masts gone is like witnessing a defeated yet unyielding warrior. There is defiance in the remaining stumps of her masts, raised like injured limbs against the threatening scowl of a stormy sky; there is great courage in the upward curve of her lines toward the bow; and as soon as a hastily-rigged spar displays a piece of canvas to the wind to keep her facing the sea, she confronts the waves once more with an indomitable spirit.

XIX.

The efficiency of a steamship consists not so much in her courage as in the power she carries within herself.  It beats and throbs like a pulsating heart within her iron ribs, and when it stops, the steamer, whose life is not so much a contest as the disdainful ignoring of the sea, sickens and dies upon the waves.  The sailing-ship, with her unthrobbing body, seemed to lead mysteriously a sort of unearthly existence, bordering upon the magic of the invisible forces, sustained by the inspiration of life-giving and death-dealing winds.

The efficiency of a steamship doesn't come from bravery but rather from the power it has inside. It beats and pulses like a heart within its iron structure, and when that power stops, the steamer—whose existence is less about battling the sea and more about ignoring it—falls ill and perishes on the waves. The sailing ship, with its still body, seems to lead an otherworldly life, almost touching the magic of invisible forces, supported by the winds that can bring life or death.

So that big steamer, dying by a sudden stroke, drifted, an unwieldy corpse, away from the track of other ships.  And she would have been posted really as “overdue,” or maybe as “missing,” had she not been sighted in a snowstorm, vaguely, like a strange rolling island, by a whaler going north from her Polar cruising ground.  There was plenty of food on board, and I don’t know whether the nerves of her passengers were at all affected by anything else than the sense of interminable boredom or the vague fear of that unusual situation.  Does a passenger ever feel the life of the ship in which he is being carried like a sort of honoured bale of highly sensitive goods?  For a man who has never been a passenger it is impossible to say.  But I know that there is no harder trial for a seaman than to feel a dead ship under his feet.

So that big steamer, suddenly incapacitated, drifted like a bulky corpse away from the paths of other ships. And it would have been officially marked as “overdue” or even “missing,” if it hadn't been spotted in a snowstorm, vaguely like a strange, moving island, by a whaler heading north from its Arctic cruising area. There was plenty of food on board, and I’m not sure if the nerves of the passengers were affected by anything other than a sense of endless boredom or a vague fear of that strange situation. Does a passenger ever feel the pulse of the ship they are being carried in, like a valuable package of highly sensitive goods? For someone who has never been a passenger, it's impossible to say. But I know there’s no bigger challenge for a sailor than to feel a dead ship beneath his feet.

There is no mistaking that sensation, so dismal, so tormenting and so subtle, so full of unhappiness and unrest.  I could imagine no worse eternal punishment for evil seamen who die unrepentant upon the earthly sea than that their souls should be condemned to man the ghosts of disabled ships, drifting for ever across a ghostly and tempestuous ocean.

There’s no denying that feeling, so bleak, so agonizing, and so understated, so filled with sadness and unease. I can’t think of a worse eternal punishment for wicked sailors who die without remorse on the earthly sea than to have their souls condemned to crew the ghosts of broken ships, endlessly drifting across a haunted and stormy ocean.

She must have looked ghostly enough, that broken-down steamer, rolling in that snowstorm—a dark apparition in a world of white snowflakes to the staring eyes of that whaler’s crew.  Evidently they didn’t believe in ghosts, for on arrival into port her captain unromantically reported having sighted a disabled steamer in latitude somewhere about 50 degrees S. and a longitude still more uncertain.  Other steamers came out to look for her, and ultimately towed her away from the cold edge of the world into a harbour with docks and workshops, where, with many blows of hammers, her pulsating heart of steel was set going again to go forth presently in the renewed pride of its strength, fed on fire and water, breathing black smoke into the air, pulsating, throbbing, shouldering its arrogant way against the great rollers in blind disdain of winds and sea.

She must have looked pretty ghostly, that broken-down steamer, rolling through that snowstorm—a dark figure in a world of white snowflakes to the staring eyes of the whaler’s crew. Clearly, they didn’t believe in ghosts, because when they reached port, her captain bluntly reported seeing a disabled steamer somewhere around 50 degrees S latitude and an even less certain longitude. Other steamers came out to search for her and eventually towed her away from the icy edge of the world into a harbor with docks and workshops, where, with many hammer strikes, her steel heart started beating again, ready to go forth in the renewed pride of its strength, fueled by fire and water, puffing black smoke into the air, pulsating, throbbing, shouldering its way arrogantly against the massive waves in blind defiance of the winds and sea.

The track she had made when drifting while her heart stood still within her iron ribs looked like a tangled thread on the white paper of the chart.  It was shown to me by a friend, her second officer.  In that surprising tangle there were words in minute letters—“gales,” “thick fog,” “ice”—written by him here and there as memoranda of the weather.  She had interminably turned upon her tracks, she had crossed and recrossed her haphazard path till it resembled nothing so much as a puzzling maze of pencilled lines without a meaning.  But in that maze there lurked all the romance of the “overdue” and a menacing hint of “missing.”

The path she had made while drifting, when her heart was frozen within her iron ribs, looked like a tangled thread on the white paper of the chart. A friend of mine, her second officer, showed it to me. In that surprising tangle, there were tiny words—“gales,” “thick fog,” “ice”—written by him here and there as notes about the weather. She had endlessly turned around on her tracks, crossing and recrossing her random course until it looked like a confusing maze of pencil lines without any real meaning. But in that maze, there was all the romance of being “overdue” and a threatening hint of “missing.”

“We had three weeks of it,” said my friend, “just think of that!”

“We dealt with it for three weeks,” my friend said, “can you believe that?”

“How did you feel about it?” I asked.

“How did you feel about that?” I asked.

He waved his hand as much as to say: It’s all in the day’s work.  But then, abruptly, as if making up his mind:

He waved his hand as if to say: It's just part of the job. But then, suddenly, as if he had made a decision:

“I’ll tell you.  Towards the last I used to shut myself up in my berth and cry.”

"I'll tell you. In the end, I would lock myself in my room and cry."

“Cry?”

"Are you crying?"

“Shed tears,” he explained briefly, and rolled up the chart.

“Shed tears,” he said simply, and rolled up the chart.

I can answer for it, he was a good man—as good as ever stepped upon a ship’s deck—but he could not bear the feeling of a dead ship under his feet: the sickly, disheartening feeling which the men of some “overdue” ships that come into harbour at last under a jury-rig must have felt, combated, and overcome in the faithful discharge of their duty.

I can vouch for it, he was a good man—one of the best to ever step onto a ship’s deck—but he couldn’t stand the sensation of a lifeless ship beneath his feet: the sickening, discouraging feeling that the crew of some “overdue” ships must have felt when they finally made it to harbor under a makeshift rig, fighting through and overcoming it in the faithful performance of their duty.

p. 102XX.

It is difficult for a seaman to believe that his stranded ship does not feel as unhappy at the unnatural predicament of having no water under her keel as he is himself at feeling her stranded.

It is hard for a sailor to believe that his stranded ship doesn’t feel just as distressed about being stuck without water under her keel as he does about her being stranded.

Stranding is, indeed, the reverse of sinking.  The sea does not close upon the water-logged hull with a sunny ripple, or maybe with the angry rush of a curling wave, erasing her name from the roll of living ships.  No.  It is as if an invisible hand had been stealthily uplifted from the bottom to catch hold of her keel as it glides through the water.

Stranding is, in fact, the opposite of sinking. The sea doesn't swallow the waterlogged hull with a gentle ripple or the violent crash of a breaking wave, wiping her name from the list of active ships. No. It’s as if an invisible hand had quietly risen from the depths to grasp her keel as it moves through the water.

More than any other event does stranding bring to the sailor a sense of utter and dismal failure.  There are strandings and strandings, but I am safe to say that 90 per cent. of them are occasions in which a sailor, without dishonour, may well wish himself dead; and I have no doubt that of those who had the experience of their ship taking the ground, 90 per cent. did actually for five seconds or so wish themselves dead.

More than any other event, stranding makes a sailor feel a deep sense of failure. There are different kinds of strandings, but I can confidently say that 90 percent of them are moments when a sailor, without losing honor, would honestly wish he were dead; and I'm sure that of those who have experienced their ship running aground, 90 percent actually did wish they were dead for about five seconds.

“Taking the ground” is the professional expression for a ship that is stranded in gentle circumstances.  But the feeling is more as if the ground had taken hold of her.  It is for those on her deck a surprising sensation.  It is as if your feet had been caught in an imponderable snare; you feel the balance of your body threatened, and the steady poise of your mind is destroyed at once.  This sensation lasts only a second, for even while you stagger something seems to turn over in your head, bringing uppermost the mental exclamation, full of astonishment and dismay, “By Jove! she’s on the ground!”

“Taking the ground” is the professional term for a ship that is stuck in calm conditions. But it feels more like the ground has taken hold of her. For those on deck, it's a surprising sensation. It’s as if your feet are caught in an invisible trap; you feel your body’s balance is at risk, and your steady mindset is instantly disrupted. This feeling lasts only a moment, because even while you stagger, something shifts in your mind, prompting the shocked and alarmed thought, “Wow! She’s on the ground!”

And that is very terrible.  After all, the only mission of a seaman’s calling is to keep ships’ keels off the ground.  Thus the moment of her stranding takes away from him every excuse for his continued existence.  To keep ships afloat is his business; it is his trust; it is the effective formula of the bottom of all these vague impulses, dreams, and illusions that go to the making up of a boy’s vocation.  The grip of the land upon the keel of your ship, even if nothing worse comes of it than the wear and tear of tackle and the loss of time, remains in a seaman’s memory an indelibly fixed taste of disaster.

And that's really awful. After all, the only goal of a sailor's job is to keep the ship's keel off the ground. So the moment it runs aground, he loses any reason to keep going. Keeping ships afloat is his responsibility; it's his duty; it's the core idea behind all those vague urges, dreams, and fantasies that define a young man's career. The grip of the land on your ship’s keel, even if the worst outcome is just wear and tear on the equipment and a waste of time, leaves an unforgettable taste of disaster in a sailor's memory.

“Stranded” within the meaning of this paper stands for a more or less excusable mistake.  A ship may be “driven ashore” by stress of weather.  It is a catastrophe, a defeat.  To be “run ashore” has the littleness, poignancy, and bitterness of human error.

“Stranded” in the context of this paper refers to a more or less forgivable mistake. A ship may be “driven ashore” due to bad weather. It’s a disaster, a loss. To be “run ashore” carries the smallness, intensity, and bitterness of human error.

XXI.

That is why your “strandings” are for the most part so unexpected.  In fact, they are all unexpected, except those heralded by some short glimpse of the danger, full of agitation and excitement, like an awakening from a dream of incredible folly.

That's why your "strandings" are mostly so surprising. In fact, they're all unexpected, except for the ones hinted at by a brief glimpse of danger, filled with restlessness and thrill, like waking up from a dream of utter nonsense.

The land suddenly at night looms up right over your bows, or perhaps the cry of “Broken water ahead!” is raised, and some long mistake, some complicated edifice of self-delusion, over-confidence, and wrong reasoning is brought down in a fatal shock, and the heart-searing experience of your ship’s keel scraping and scrunching over, say, a coral reef.  It is a sound, for its size, far more terrific to your soul than that of a world coming violently to an end.  But out of that chaos your belief in your own prudence and sagacity reasserts itself.  You ask yourself, Where on earth did I get to?  How on earth did I get there? with a conviction that it could not be your own act, that there has been at work some mysterious conspiracy of accident; that the charts are all wrong, and if the charts are not wrong, that land and sea have changed their places; that your misfortune shall for ever remain inexplicable, since you have lived always with the sense of your trust, the last thing on closing your eyes, the first on opening them, as if your mind had kept firm hold of your responsibility during the hours of sleep.

The land suddenly appears at night right in front of you, or maybe the shout of “Broken water ahead!” is heard, and some long-standing mistake, some complex structure of self-deception, overconfidence, and poor judgment crumbles in a sharp shock, leaving you with the gut-wrenching experience of your ship’s keel scraping and grinding over, say, a coral reef. The sound is, for its size, far more terrifying to your soul than that of the world violently ending. But out of that chaos, your belief in your own caution and wisdom comes back. You ask yourself, Where on earth am I? How on earth did I get here? with a firm belief that it couldn’t have been your own doing, that some mysterious twist of fate is at play; that the charts are all wrong, and if the charts aren’t wrong, then land and sea have switched places; that your misfortune will forever remain unexplainable, since you’ve always felt secure, the last thing before you close your eyes, the first when you open them, as if your mind kept a firm grip on your responsibility during your sleep.

You contemplate mentally your mischance, till little by little your mood changes, cold doubt steals into the very marrow of your bones, you see the inexplicable fact in another light.  That is the time when you ask yourself, How on earth could I have been fool enough to get there?  And you are ready to renounce all belief in your good sense, in your knowledge, in your fidelity, in what you thought till then was the best in you, giving you the daily bread of life and the moral support of other men’s confidence.

You think about your bad luck, and little by little, your mood shifts. Cold doubt seeps into your very bones, and you start to see the strange situation from a different perspective. That's when you wonder, how could I have been foolish enough to end up here? You become ready to question everything you believed about your common sense, knowledge, loyalty, and what you once thought were your best qualities that provided you with daily sustenance and the support of others' trust.

The ship is lost or not lost.  Once stranded, you have to do your best by her.  She may be saved by your efforts, by your resource and fortitude bearing up against the heavy weight of guilt and failure.  And there are justifiable strandings in fogs, on uncharted seas, on dangerous shores, through treacherous tides.  But, saved or not saved, there remains with her commander a distinct sense of loss, a flavour in the mouth of the real, abiding danger that lurks in all the forms of human existence.  It is an acquisition, too, that feeling.  A man may be the better for it, but he will not be the same.  Damocles has seen the sword suspended by a hair over his head, and though a good man need not be made less valuable by such a knowledge, the feast shall not henceforth have the same flavour.

The ship is either lost or not. Once she's stranded, you have to do your best for her. She might be saved by your efforts, by your resourcefulness and strength as you deal with the heavy burden of guilt and failure. There are understandable reasons for being stranded—in fog, in uncharted waters, on dangerous shores, or through tricky tides. But whether she is saved or not, her captain will always feel a distinct sense of loss, a lingering awareness of the real, ongoing danger that exists in all aspects of human life. That feeling is something you gain, too. A man might be better for it, but he won’t be the same. Damocles has seen the sword hanging by a thread over his head, and while a good person doesn’t lose value from such awareness, the feast will never taste the same again.

Years ago I was concerned as chief mate in a case of stranding which was not fatal to the ship.  We went to work for ten hours on end, laying out anchors in readiness to heave off at high water.  While I was still busy about the decks forward I heard the steward at my elbow saying: “The captain asks whether you mean to come in, sir, and have something to eat to-day.”

Years ago, I was worried as the chief mate during a grounding incident that didn't end badly for the ship. We worked for ten hours straight, setting out anchors to prepare for getting off at high tide. While I was still working on the front decks, I heard the steward next to me saying, "The captain wants to know if you're planning to come in and eat something today."

I went into the cuddy.  My captain sat at the head of the table like a statue.  There was a strange motionlessness of everything in that pretty little cabin.  The swing-table which for seventy odd days had been always on the move, if ever so little, hung quite still above the soup-tureen.  Nothing could have altered the rich colour of my commander’s complexion, laid on generously by wind and sea; but between the two tufts of fair hair above his ears, his skull, generally suffused with the hue of blood, shone dead white, like a dome of ivory.  And he looked strangely untidy.  I perceived he had not shaved himself that day; and yet the wildest motion of the ship in the most stormy latitudes we had passed through, never made him miss one single morning ever since we left the Channel.  The fact must be that a commander cannot possibly shave himself when his ship is aground.  I have commanded ships myself, but I don’t know; I have never tried to shave in my life.

I walked into the small cabin. My captain was sitting at the head of the table like a statue. Everything in that pretty little room felt strangely still. The swing table, which had been in constant motion for over seventy days, hung completely still above the soup tureen. Nothing could change the rich color of my commander's complexion, generously brought on by wind and sea; but between the two tufts of light hair above his ears, his skull, usually flushed with color, appeared dead white, like an ivory dome. He looked oddly unkempt. I noticed he hadn't shaved that day; yet, through all the wild movements of the ship in the most stormy waters we had sailed, he had never missed a single morning shave since we left the Channel. The truth is that a captain can't really shave when his ship is aground. I have commanded ships before, but I don't know; I've never tried to shave in my life.

He did not offer to help me or himself till I had coughed markedly several times.  I talked to him professionally in a cheery tone, and ended with the confident assertion:

He didn’t offer to help me or himself until I had coughed loudly several times. I spoke to him in a professional, upbeat tone and wrapped up with a confident statement:

“We shall get her off before midnight, sir.”

“We’ll get her out before midnight, sir.”

He smiled faintly without looking up, and muttered as if to himself:

He smiled slightly without looking up and muttered as if to himself:

“Yes, yes; the captain put the ship ashore and we got her off.”

“Yes, yes; the captain landed the ship and we got her off.”

Then, raising his head, he attacked grumpily the steward, a lanky, anxious youth with a long, pale face and two big front teeth.

Then, lifting his head, he irritably took on the steward, a tall, nervous young man with a long, pale face and two large front teeth.

“What makes this soup so bitter?  I am surprised the mate can swallow the beastly stuff.  I’m sure the cook’s ladled some salt water into it by mistake.”

“What makes this soup so bitter? I’m surprised the mate can swallow this terrible stuff. I’m sure the cook accidentally added some salt water to it.”

The charge was so outrageous that the steward for all answer only dropped his eyelids bashfully.

The accusation was so ridiculous that the steward could only lower his eyelids shyly.

There was nothing the matter with the soup.  I had a second helping.  My heart was warm with hours of hard work at the head of a willing crew.  I was elated with having handled heavy anchors, cables, boats without the slightest hitch; p. 109pleased with having laid out scientifically bower, stream, and kedge exactly where I believed they would do most good.  On that occasion the bitter taste of a stranding was not for my mouth.  That experience came later, and it was only then that I understood the loneliness of the man in charge.

There was nothing wrong with the soup. I had a second helping. My heart was warm from hours of hard work at the helm of a willing crew. I was thrilled to have managed heavy anchors, cables, and boats without a hitch; p. 109happy to have positioned the bower, stream, and kedge exactly where I thought they would be most effective. That day, the bitter taste of being stranded wasn’t on my lips. That experience came later, and it was only then that I grasped the loneliness of being in charge.

It’s the captain who puts the ship ashore; it’s we who get her off.

It’s the captain who brings the ship to shore; it’s us who get her back out.

XXII.

It seems to me that no man born and truthful to himself could declare that he ever saw the sea looking young as the earth looks young in spring.  But some of us, regarding the ocean with understanding and affection, have seen it looking old, as if the immemorial ages had been stirred up from the undisturbed bottom of ooze.  For it is a gale of wind that makes the sea look old.

It seems to me that no man who is honest with himself could say he ever saw the sea looking as fresh as the earth does in spring. But some of us, looking at the ocean with insight and warmth, have seen it appear aged, as if the ancient times had been stirred up from the untouched depths of mud. For it’s a strong wind that makes the sea look old.

From a distance of years, looking at the remembered aspects of the storms lived through, it is that impression which disengages itself clearly from the great body of impressions left by many years of intimate contact.

From a distance of years, reflecting on the aspects of the storms we went through, it’s that feeling that stands out clearly from the many impressions left by years of close experiences.

If you would know the age of the earth, look upon the sea in a storm.  The grayness of the whole immense surface, the wind furrows upon the faces of the waves, the great masses of foam, tossed about and waving, like matted white locks, give to the sea in a gale an appearance of hoary age, lustreless, dull, without gleams, as though it had been created before light itself.

If you want to understand the age of the earth, just look at the sea during a storm. The grayness of the vast surface, the wind creating ripples on the waves, the large clumps of foam being thrown around and swaying like tangled white hair, make the sea in a storm look ancient, lifeless, dull, and lacking shine, as if it was created before light itself.

Looking back after much love and much trouble, the instinct of primitive man, who seeks to personify the forces of Nature for his affection and for his fear, is awakened again in the breast of one civilized beyond that stage even in his infancy.  One seems to have known gales as enemies, and even as enemies one embraces them in that affectionate regret which clings to the past.

Looking back after a lot of love and a lot of trouble, the instinct of early humans, who tried to give life to the forces of Nature out of love and fear, is stirred again in someone who has moved beyond that stage, even as a child. It feels like we’ve always seen storms as foes, and even as foes, we hold onto them with a kind of bittersweet longing for the past.

Gales have their personalities, and, after all, perhaps it is not strange; for, when all is said and done, they are adversaries whose wiles you must defeat, whose violence you must resist, and yet with whom you must live in the intimacies of nights and days.

Gales have their own personalities, and maybe it’s not so strange after all; because, when it comes down to it, they are opponents you have to outsmart, their force you have to withstand, and yet you need to coexist with them through the close moments of nights and days.

Here speaks the man of masts and sails, to whom the sea is not a navigable element, but an intimate companion.  The length of passages, the growing sense of solitude, the close dependence upon the very forces that, friendly to-day, without changing their nature, by the mere putting forth of their might, become dangerous to-morrow, make for that sense of fellowship which modern seamen, good men as they are, cannot hope to know.  And, besides, your modern ship which is a steamship makes her passages on other principles than yielding to the weather and humouring the sea.  She receives smashing blows, but she advances; it is a slogging fight, and not a scientific campaign.  The machinery, the steel, the fire, the steam, have stepped in between the man and the sea.  A modern fleet of ships does not so much make use of the sea as exploit a highway.  The modern ship is not the sport of the waves.  Let us say that each of her voyages is a triumphant progress; and yet it is a question whether it is not a more subtle and more human triumph to be the sport of the waves and yet survive, achieving your end.

Here speaks the man of masts and sails, for whom the sea is not just a navigable space, but a close companion. The long journeys, the increasing feeling of solitude, the deep reliance on the very forces that are friendly today and, without changing their nature, might become dangerous tomorrow, create a sense of camaraderie that modern sailors, as good as they are, can never fully understand. Plus, your modern ship, which is a steamship, operates on different principles than simply yielding to the weather and accommodating the sea. She takes hard hits, but she keeps moving forward; it's a grueling struggle, not a strategic battle. The machinery, the steel, the fire, the steam have come between the person and the sea. A modern fleet of ships doesn’t just use the sea; it exploits it like a highway. The modern ship doesn’t just get tossed around by the waves. Let's say that each of her journeys is a triumphant march; however, one could argue that there’s a more subtle and human kind of victory in being tossed by the waves and still making it through to reach your goal.

In his own time a man is always very modern.  Whether the seamen of three hundred years hence will have the faculty of sympathy it is impossible to say.  An incorrigible mankind hardens its heart in the progress of its own perfectability.  How will they feel on seeing the illustrations to the sea novels of our day, or of our yesterday?  It is impossible to guess.  But the seaman of the last generation, brought into sympathy with the caravels of ancient time by his sailing-ship, their lineal descendant, cannot look upon those lumbering forms navigating the naïve seas of ancient woodcuts without a feeling of surprise, of affectionate derision, envy, and admiration.  For those things, whose unmanageableness, even when represented on paper, makes one gasp with a sort of amused horror, were manned by men who are his direct professional ancestors.

In his own time, a person always feels very modern. It's impossible to say whether sailors three hundred years from now will have the ability to empathize. Humanity, with its unchangeable nature, often hardens its heart as it strives for improvement. How will they react to the illustrations in our sea novels, or those from our past? It's hard to predict. However, the sailor from the last generation, who connects with the caravels of the past through his sailing ship, their direct descendant, can't view those awkward vessels navigating the simple seas of old engravings without feeling surprise, affectionate mockery, envy, and admiration. For those ships, whose unwieldiness—even when represented on paper—brings forth a sort of amused horror, were manned by individuals who are his direct professional ancestors.

No; the seamen of three hundred years hence will probably be neither touched nor moved to derision, affection, or admiration.  They will glance at the photogravures of our nearly defunct sailing-ships with a cold, inquisitive and indifferent eye.  Our ships of yesterday will stand to their ships as no lineal ancestors, but as mere predecessors whose course will have been run and the race extinct.  Whatever craft he handles with skill, the seaman of the future shall be, not our descendant, but only our successor.

No; the sailors of three hundred years from now will likely be neither affected nor moved to laughter, love, or admiration. They will look at the photographs of our almost obsolete sailing ships with a cold, curious, and indifferent gaze. Our ships from the past will be to their ships as not direct ancestors, but just earlier models whose time will have passed and the lineage gone. No matter what vessel he skillfully operates, the sailor of the future will be not our descendant, but merely our successor.

XXIII.

And so much depends upon the craft which, made by man, is one with man, that the sea shall wear for him another aspect.  I remember once seeing the commander—officially the master, by courtesy the captain—of a fine iron ship of the old wool fleet shaking his head at a very pretty brigantine.  She was bound the other way.  She was a taut, trim, neat little craft, extremely well kept; and on that serene evening when we passed her close she looked the embodiment of coquettish comfort on the sea.  It was somewhere near the Cape—The Cape being, of course, the Cape of Good Hope, the Cape of Storms of its Portuguese discoverer.  And whether it is that the word “storm” should not be pronounced upon the sea where the storms dwell thickly, or because men are shy of confessing their good hopes, it has become the nameless cape—the Cape tout court.  The other great cape of the world, strangely enough, is seldom if ever called a cape.  We say, “a voyage round the Horn”; “we rounded the Horn”; “we got a frightful battering off the Horn”; but rarely “Cape Horn,” and, indeed, with some reason, for Cape Horn is as much an island as a cape.  The third stormy cape of the world, which is the Leeuwin, receives generally its full name, as if to console its second-rate dignity.  These are the capes that look upon the gales.

So much depends on the craft that, made by man, is in harmony with man, that the sea presents a different view for him. I remember once seeing the commander—officially the master, and casually referred to as the captain—of a fine iron ship from the old wool fleet shaking his head at a very charming brigantine. She was headed the other way. She was a sleek, well-maintained little vessel; and on that calm evening when we passed her closely, she appeared to be the epitome of flirty comfort on the sea. It was somewhere near the Cape—The Cape being, of course, the Cape of Good Hope, the Cape of Storms named by its Portuguese discoverer. And whether it’s that the word “storm” shouldn’t be spoken of in an area where storms are abundant, or because people hesitate to express their optimistic hopes, it has become the nameless cape—the Cape tout court. Strangely, the other major cape in the world is rarely, if ever, called a cape. We say “a voyage round the Horn”; “we rounded the Horn”; “we took a terrible beating off the Horn”; but seldom “Cape Horn,” and indeed, there’s good reason for it, since Cape Horn is as much an island as it is a cape. The third stormy cape in the world, which is Leeuwin, typically gets its full name, as if to acknowledge its lesser status. These are the capes that face the gales.

The little brigantine, then, had doubled the Cape.  Perhaps she was coming from Port Elizabeth, from East London—who knows?  It was many years ago, but I remember well the captain of the wool-clipper nodding at her with the words, “Fancy having to go about the sea in a thing like that!”

The little brigantine had rounded the Cape. Maybe she was coming from Port Elizabeth or East London—who knows? That was many years ago, but I still clearly remember the captain of the wool-clipper nodding at her and saying, "Can you believe having to travel the ocean in something like that?"

He was a man brought up in big deep-water ships, and the size of the craft under his feet was a part of his conception of the sea.  His own ship was certainly big as ships went then.  He may have thought of the size of his cabin, or—unconsciously, perhaps—have conjured up a vision of a vessel so small tossing amongst the great seas.  I didn’t inquire, and to a young second mate the captain of the little pretty brigantine, sitting astride a camp stool with his chin resting on his hands that were crossed upon the rail, might have appeared a minor king amongst men.  We passed her within earshot, without a hail, reading each other’s names with the naked eye.

He was a man raised on large deep-water ships, and the size of the vessel beneath him was part of how he viewed the sea. His own ship was definitely big for its time. He might have considered the size of his cabin or—maybe without realizing it—imagined a tiny boat being tossed around in the vast ocean. I didn’t ask, and to a young second mate, the captain of the small, elegant brigantine, sitting on a camp stool with his chin resting on his hands crossed on the rail, might have looked like a minor king among men. We passed her within earshot, without calling out, recognizing each other’s names with the naked eye.

Some years later, the second mate, the recipient of that almost involuntary mutter, could have told his captain that a man brought up in big ships may yet take a peculiar delight in what we should both then have called a small craft.  Probably the captain of the big ship would not have understood very well.  His answer would have been a gruff, “Give me size,” as I heard another man reply to a remark praising the handiness of a small vessel.  It was not a love of the grandiose or the prestige attached to the command of great tonnage, for he continued, with an air of disgust and contempt, “Why, you get flung out of your bunk as likely as not in any sort of heavy weather.”

Some years later, the second mate, who heard that almost involuntary mutter, could've told his captain that a man raised on big ships can still find a unique enjoyment in what we would have both called a small craft. The captain of the big ship probably wouldn't have understood very well. His response would have been a gruff, “Give me size,” similar to how I heard another guy respond to someone praising the convenience of a small vessel. It wasn’t a fascination with grandeur or the prestige that came with commanding large ships, because he continued, with a look of disgust and contempt, “You could easily get thrown out of your bunk in any kind of rough weather.”

I don’t know.  I remember a few nights in my lifetime, and in a big ship, too (as big as they made them then), when one did not get flung out of one’s bed simply because one never even attempted to get in; one had been made too weary, too hopeless, to try.  The expedient of turning your bedding out on to a damp floor and lying on it there was no earthly good, since you could not keep your place or get a second’s rest in that or any other position.  But of the delight of seeing a small craft run bravely amongst the great seas there can be no question to him whose soul does not dwell ashore.  Thus I well remember a three days’ run got out of a little barque of 400 tons somewhere between the islands of St. Paul and Amsterdam and Cape Otway on the Australian coast.  It was a hard, long gale, gray clouds and green sea, heavy weather undoubtedly, but still what a sailor would call manageable.  Under two lower topsails and a reefed foresail the barque seemed to race with a long, steady sea that did not becalm her in the troughs.  The solemn thundering combers caught her up from astern, passed her with a fierce boiling up of foam level with the bulwarks, swept on ahead with a swish and a roar: and the little vessel, dipping her jib-boom into the tumbling froth, would go on running in a smooth, glassy hollow, a deep valley between two ridges of the sea, hiding the horizon ahead and astern.  There was such fascination in her pluck, nimbleness, the continual exhibition of unfailing seaworthiness, in the semblance of courage and endurance, that I could not give up the delight of watching her run through the three unforgettable days of that gale which my mate also delighted to extol as “a famous shove.”

I don’t know. I remember a few nights in my life on a really big ship (as big as they made them back then), when you didn’t get thrown out of your bed simply because you never even tried to get in; you were just too exhausted, too hopeless, to bother. The idea of tossing your bedding out onto a damp floor and lying there was pointless because you couldn’t find a comfortable spot or get even a moment of rest in any position. But there's no denying the joy of seeing a small boat bravely navigating the vast seas to anyone whose heart doesn't belong on land. So, I clearly remember a three-day journey on a little barque of 400 tons somewhere between the islands of St. Paul and Amsterdam and Cape Otway on the Australian coast. It was a tough, long gale, with gray clouds and choppy green seas—definitely rough weather, but still what a sailor would call manageable. With two lower topsails and a reefed foresail, the barque seemed to race through a long, steady swell that didn’t calm her in the troughs. The huge crashing waves caught her from behind, passing her with a fierce spray of foam level with the sides of the ship, rushing ahead with a swish and a roar: and the little vessel, dipping her jib-boom into the swirling foam, would keep running through a smooth, glassy dip, a deep valley between two ridges of the sea, hiding the horizon in front and behind. There was such a thrill in her bravery, agility, and the constant display of reliable seaworthiness, the appearance of courage and endurance, that I couldn’t shake the joy of watching her navigate through those three unforgettable days of that gale, which my mate also loved to brag about as “a famous shove.”

And this is one of those gales whose memory in after-years returns, welcome in dignified austerity, as you would remember with pleasure the noble features of a stranger with whom you crossed swords once in knightly encounter and are never to see again.  In this way gales have their physiognomy.  You remember them by your own feelings, and no two gales stamp themselves in the same way upon your emotions.  Some cling to you in woebegone misery; others come back fiercely and weirdly, like ghouls bent upon sucking your strength away; others, again, have a catastrophic splendour; some are unvenerated recollections, as of spiteful wild-cats clawing at your agonized vitals; others are severe, like a visitation; and one or two rise up draped and mysterious, with an aspect of ominous menace.  In each of them there is a characteristic point at which the whole feeling seems contained in one single moment.  Thus there is a certain four o’clock in the morning in the confused roar of a black and white world when coming on deck to take charge of my watch I received the instantaneous impression that the ship could not live for another hour in such a raging sea.

And this is one of those storms whose memory in later years comes back, welcomed with a dignified seriousness, like recalling the noble features of a stranger with whom you once clashed in a fair fight and will never see again. In this way, storms have their distinct character. You remember them based on your own feelings, and no two storms leave the same mark on your emotions. Some cling to you in deep sorrow; others return fiercely and oddly, like ghosts trying to drain your energy; some have a dramatic brilliance; others are unworthy memories, like spiteful wildcats tearing at your suffering; some feel severe, like a harsh visit; and a few emerge cloaked and mysterious, with an ominous presence. In each of them, there is a specific moment where the entire feeling seems captured in a single instant. Thus, there’s a particular four o’clock in the morning during the chaotic noise of a black and white world when I came on deck to take my watch and felt instantly that the ship couldn’t survive another hour in such a turbulent sea.

I wonder what became of the men who silently (you couldn’t hear yourself speak) must have shared that conviction with me.  To be left to write about it is not, perhaps, the most enviable fate; but the point is that this impression resumes in its intensity the whole recollection of days and days of desperately dangerous weather.  We were then, for reasons which it is not worth while to specify, in the close neighbourhood of Kerguelen Land; and now, when I open an atlas and look at the tiny dots on the map of the Southern Ocean, I see as if engraved upon the paper the enraged physiognomy of that gale.

I wonder what happened to the men who quietly (you couldn’t even hear yourself speak) must have shared that belief with me. Being left to write about it isn’t, maybe, the most desirable outcome; but the point is that this feeling captures the intensity of the entire memory of days and days of extremely dangerous weather. We were, for reasons that aren't worth detailing, very close to Kerguelen Land; and now, when I open an atlas and look at the tiny dots on the map of the Southern Ocean, I can almost see etched into the paper the angry face of that storm.

Another, strangely, recalls a silent man.  And yet it was not din that was wanting; in fact, it was terrific.  That one was a gale that came upon the ship swiftly, like a parnpero, which last is a very sudden wind indeed.  Before we knew very well what was coming all the sails we had set had burst; the furled ones were blowing loose, ropes flying, sea hissing—it hissed tremendously—wind howling, and the ship lying on her side, so that half of the crew were swimming and the other half clawing desperately at whatever came to hand, according to the side of the deck each man had been caught on by the catastrophe, either to leeward or to windward.  The shouting I need not mention—it was the merest drop in an ocean of noise—and yet the character of the gale seems contained in the recollection of one small, not particularly impressive, sallow man without a cap and with a very still face.  Captain Jones—let us call him Jones—had been caught unawares.  Two orders he had given at the first sign of an utterly unforeseen onset; after that the magnitude of his mistake seemed to have overwhelmed him.  We were doing what was needed and feasible.  The ship behaved well.  Of course, it was some time before we could pause in our fierce and laborious exertions; but all through the work, the excitement, the uproar, and some dismay, we were aware of this silent little man at the break of the poop, perfectly motionless, soundless, and often hidden from us by the drift of sprays.

Another, strangely, reminds me of a quiet man. And yet it wasn’t silence that was missing; in fact, it was intense. That was a storm that hit the ship suddenly, like a parnpero, which is a very abrupt wind indeed. Before we fully grasped what was happening, all the sails we had set had ripped; the furled ones were flapping loose, ropes were flying, the sea was hissing—it hissed loudly—wind howling, and the ship was on its side, so that half the crew were swimming and the other half were desperately grabbing at whatever was within reach, depending on which side of the deck each man was thrown onto by the disaster, either leeward or windward. The shouting isn’t worth mentioning—it was just a tiny part of a massive noise—and yet the essence of the storm seems captured in the memory of one small, not particularly striking, sallow man without a cap and a very calm face. Captain Jones—let's call him Jones—was caught off guard. He gave two orders at the first sign of this totally unexpected attack; after that, the scale of his mistake seemed to overwhelm him. We were doing what was necessary and possible. The ship was handling well. Of course, it took a while before we could take a break from our strenuous efforts; but throughout the work, the excitement, the chaos, and some fear, we were aware of this quiet little man at the back of the deck, completely still, silent, and often obscured from our view by the spray.

When we officers clambered at last upon the poop, he seemed to come out of that numbed composure, and shouted to us down wind: “Try the pumps.”  Afterwards he disappeared.  As to the ship, I need not say that, although she was presently swallowed up in one of the blackest nights I can remember, she did not disappear.  In truth, I don’t fancy that there had ever been much danger of that, but certainly the experience was noisy and particularly distracting—and yet it is the memory of a very quiet silence that survives.

When we finally climbed up onto the stern, he seemed to snap out of his daze and yelled to us downwind, "Try the pumps." Then he vanished. As for the ship, I don’t need to mention that, although she was quickly engulfed in one of the darkest nights I can recall, she didn’t really disappear. Honestly, I don’t think there was ever really much danger of that, but the experience was loud and quite overwhelming—and yet, what sticks in my memory is a deep, quiet silence.

XXIV.

For, after all, a gale of wind, the thing of mighty sound, is inarticulate.  It is man who, in a chance phrase, interprets the elemental passion of his enemy.  Thus there is another gale in my memory, a thing of endless, deep, humming roar, moonlight, and a spoken sentence.

For, after all, a strong wind, a thing of powerful sound, is silent. It’s people who, in a random phrase, interpret the raw emotion of their adversary. So, there’s another wind in my memory, a thing of endless, deep, humming noise, moonlight, and a spoken sentence.

It was off that other cape which is always deprived of its title as the Cape of Good Hope is robbed of its name.  It was off the Horn.  For a true expression of dishevelled wildness there is nothing like a gale in the bright moonlight of a high latitude.

It was off that other cape which never gets the recognition it deserves, just like the Cape of Good Hope loses its name. It was off the Horn. For a real glimpse of untamed wildness, nothing compares to a storm illuminated by the bright moonlight of high latitudes.

The ship, brought-to and bowing to enormous flashing seas, glistened wet from deck to trucks; her one set sail stood out a coal-black shape upon the gloomy blueness of the air.  I was a youngster then, and suffering from weariness, cold, and imperfect oilskins which let water in at every seam.  I craved human companionship, and, coming off the poop, took my place by the side of the boatswain (a man whom I did not like) in a comparatively dry spot where at worst we had water only up to our knees.  Above our heads the explosive booming gusts of wind passed continuously, justifying the sailor’s saying “It blows great guns.”  And just from that need of human companionship, being very close to the man, I said, or rather shouted:

The ship, stopped and bowing to massive, flashing waves, glistened wet from the deck to the trucks; her single sail stood out as a coal-black shape against the gloomy blue of the sky. I was a young kid then, feeling exhausted, cold, and stuck in inadequate oilskins that let water in at every seam. I longed for human connection, so after leaving the poop, I took a spot next to the boatswain (a guy I didn't like) in a relatively dry area where at least we had water only up to our knees. Above us, the explosive gusts of wind roared non-stop, proving the sailor's saying, "It blows great guns." And out of that need for human connection, being very close to the man, I said, or rather shouted:

“Blows very hard, boatswain.”

“Blows really hard, bosun.”

His answer was:

His response was:

“Ay, and if it blows only a little harder things will begin to go.  I don’t mind as long as everything holds, but when things begin to go it’s bad.”

“Yeah, and if it winds up just a little bit more, things will start to fall apart. I don’t care as long as everything stays intact, but when things start to break down, it gets really bad.”

The note of dread in the shouting voice, the practical truth of these words, heard years ago from a man I did not like, have stamped its peculiar character on that gale.

The sense of fear in the yelling voice, the harsh reality of those words, which I heard years ago from a man I wasn't fond of, has left its distinctive mark on that wind.

A look in the eyes of a shipmate, a low murmur in the most sheltered spot where the watch on duty are huddled together, a meaning moan from one to the other with a glance at the windward sky, a sigh of weariness, a gesture of disgust passing into the keeping of the great wind, become part and parcel of the gale.  The olive hue of hurricane clouds presents an aspect peculiarly appalling.  The inky ragged wrack, flying before a nor’-west wind, makes you dizzy with its headlong speed that depicts the rush of the invisible air.  A hard sou’-wester startles you with its close horizon and its low gray sky, as if the world were a dungeon wherein there is no rest for body or soul.  And there are black squalls, white squalls, thunder squalls, and unexpected gusts that come without a single sign in the sky; and of each kind no one of them resembles another.

A glance between shipmates, a quiet murmur in the most sheltered spot where the watch is gathered, a meaningful moan exchanged with a look at the windward sky, a sigh of exhaustion, a gesture of disgust that gets swept away by the strong wind, all become part of the storm. The olive shade of hurricane clouds looks especially terrifying. The dark, jagged debris racing before a northwest wind makes you dizzy with its speed, reflecting the rush of the unseen air. A fierce sou’wester catches you off guard with its low horizon and gray sky, as if the world has turned into a prison with no rest for either body or soul. Then there are black squalls, white squalls, thunder squalls, and sudden gusts that come without any warning in the sky; and none of them is the same as the others.

p. 123There is infinite variety in the gales of wind at sea, and except for the peculiar, terrible, and mysterious moaning that may be heard sometimes passing through the roar of a hurricane—except for that unforgettable sound, as if the soul of the universe had been goaded into a mournful groan—it is, after all, the human voice that stamps the mark of human consciousness upon the character of a gale.

p. 123There is endless variety in the winds at sea, and aside from the strange, awful, and mysterious moaning that can sometimes be heard cutting through the roar of a hurricane—aside from that unforgettable sound, like the universe's soul being pushed into a sorrowful groan—it’s ultimately the human voice that leaves the imprint of human awareness on the nature of a gale.

XXV.

There is no part of the world of coasts, continents, oceans, seas, straits, capes, and islands which is not under the sway of a reigning wind, the sovereign of its typical weather.  The wind rules the aspects of the sky and the action of the sea.  But no wind rules unchallenged his realm of land and water.  As with the kingdoms of the earth, there are regions more turbulent than others.  In the middle belt of the earth the Trade Winds reign supreme, undisputed, like monarchs of long-settled kingdoms, whose traditional power, checking all undue ambitions, is not so much an exercise of personal might as the working of long-established institutions.  The intertropical kingdoms of the Trade Winds are favourable to the ordinary life of a merchantman.  The trumpet-call of strife is seldom borne on their wings to the watchful ears of men on the decks of ships.  The regions ruled by the north-east and south-east Trade Winds are serene.  In a southern-going ship, bound out for a long voyage, the passage through their dominions is characterized by a relaxation of strain and vigilance on the part of the seamen.  Those citizens of the ocean feel sheltered under the ægis of an uncontested law, of an undisputed dynasty.  There, indeed, if anywhere on earth, the weather may be trusted.

There isn't a part of the world made up of coasts, continents, oceans, seas, straits, capes, and islands that isn't influenced by a prevailing wind, the ruler of its usual weather. The wind governs the conditions of the sky and the behavior of the sea. However, no wind rules its land and water without challenges. Just like earthly kingdoms, some areas are more turbulent than others. In the equatorial region, the Trade Winds dominate, unquestioned, like kings of well-established realms, whose longstanding power regulates any excessive ambitions, operating more through established systems than through brute force. The tropical domains of the Trade Winds are beneficial for the normal operations of a merchant ship. The call to conflict rarely reaches the attentive ears of sailors on deck. The areas governed by the north-east and south-east Trade Winds are calm. On a ship heading south for a long journey, navigating through these territories brings a sense of relief and reduced watchfulness for the crew. Those voyagers of the ocean feel protected under the shield of an unquestioned law, of a recognized dynasty. Here, if anywhere on earth, the weather can be relied upon.

Yet not too implicitly.  Even in the constitutional realm of Trade Winds, north and south of the equator, ships are overtaken by strange disturbances.  Still, the easterly winds, and, generally speaking, the easterly weather all the world over, is characterized by regularity and persistence.

Yet not too subtly. Even in the legal areas of Trade Winds, both north and south of the equator, ships are caught by odd disruptions. Still, the easterly winds, and generally speaking, the easterly weather everywhere in the world, are marked by consistency and persistence.

As a ruler, the East Wind has a remarkable stability; as an invader of the high latitudes lying under the tumultuous sway of his great brother, the Wind of the West, he is extremely difficult to dislodge, by the reason of his cold craftiness and profound duplicity.

As a ruler, the East Wind is remarkably stable; as an invader of the high latitudes under the chaotic influence of his powerful counterpart, the West Wind, he is incredibly hard to get rid of, thanks to his cold cunning and deep deceitfulness.

The narrow seas around these isles, where British admirals keep watch and ward upon the marches of the Atlantic Ocean, are subject to the turbulent sway of the West Wind.  Call it north-west or south-west, it is all one—a different phase of the same character, a changed expression on the same face.  In the orientation of the winds that rule the seas, the north and south directions are of no importance.  There are no North and South Winds of any account upon this earth.  The North and South Winds are but small princes in the dynasties that make peace and war upon the sea.  They never assert themselves upon a vast stage.  They depend upon local causes—the configuration of coasts, the shapes of straits, the accidents of bold promontories round which they play their little part.  In the polity of winds, as amongst the tribes of the earth, the real struggle lies between East and West.

The narrow seas around these islands, where British admirals keep an eye on the borders of the Atlantic Ocean, are influenced by the powerful West Wind. Whether it's coming from the northwest or southwest, it doesn't matter—it's just a different way of showing the same force, a new look on the same face. In the pattern of the winds that control the seas, the directions of north and south don't really count. There are no significant North and South Winds on this planet. The North and South Winds are just minor players in the forces that create peace and conflict at sea. They never make a significant impact on a large scale. They rely on local factors—the shape of coastlines, the layout of channels, the unique features of prominent cliffs around which they perform their small role. In the hierarchy of winds, as in the groups of people on land, the real battle is between East and West.

XXVI.

The West Wind reigns over the seas surrounding the coasts of these kingdoms; and from the gateways of the channels, from promontories as if from watch-towers, from estuaries of rivers as if from postern gates, from passage-ways, inlets, straits, firths, the garrison of the Isle and the crews of the ships going and returning look to the westward to judge by the varied splendours of his sunset mantle the mood of that arbitrary ruler.  The end of the day is the time to gaze at the kingly face of the Westerly Weather, who is the arbiter of ships’ destinies.  Benignant and splendid, or splendid and sinister, the western sky reflects the hidden purposes of the royal mind.  Clothed in a mantle of dazzling gold or draped in rags of black clouds like a beggar, the might of the Westerly Wind sits enthroned upon the western horizon with the whole North Atlantic as a footstool for his feet and the first twinkling stars making a diadem for his brow.  Then the seamen, attentive courtiers of the weather, think of regulating the conduct of their ships by the mood of the master.  The West Wind is too great a king to be a dissembler: he is no calculator plotting deep schemes in a sombre heart; he is too strong for small artifices; there is passion in all his moods, even in the soft mood of his serene days, in the grace of his blue sky whose immense and unfathomable tenderness reflected in the mirror of the sea embraces, possesses, lulls to sleep the ships with white sails.  He is all things to all oceans; he is like a poet seated upon a throne—magnificent, simple, barbarous, pensive, generous, impulsive, changeable, unfathomable—but when you understand him, always the same.  Some of his sunsets are like pageants devised for the delight of the multitude, when all the gems of the royal treasure-house are displayed above the sea.  Others are like the opening of his royal confidence, tinged with thoughts of sadness and compassion in a melancholy splendour meditating upon the short-lived peace of the waters.  And I have seen him put the pent-up anger of his heart into the aspect of the inaccessible sun, and cause it to glare fiercely like the eye of an implacable autocrat out of a pale and frightened sky.

The West Wind rules over the seas around these kingdoms; from the gateways of the channels, from cliffs like watchtowers, from river mouths like hidden gates, from paths, inlets, straits, and firths, the garrison of the Isle and the crews of ships coming and going look west to gauge the mood of this powerful ruler by the changing colors of his sunset cloak. Evening is the time to watch the kingly face of the Westerly Weather, the one who controls the fate of ships. Benevolent and glorious, or magnificent and foreboding, the western sky reveals the hidden intentions of this royal figure. Dressed in a dazzling gold mantle or wrapped in tattered black clouds like a beggar, the Westerly Wind sits majestically on the western horizon, with the entire North Atlantic serving as his footstool and the first twinkling stars forming a crown atop his head. Then the sailors, attentive subjects of the weather, think about adjusting their ship's course based on their ruler's mood. The West Wind is too grand to pretend: he doesn’t plot with a heavy heart; he’s too powerful for petty tricks; there's passion in all his moods, even in the gentle days when his clear blue sky spreads its immense and unfathomable tenderness across the sea, cradling the ships with white sails. He embodies everything to all oceans; he's like a poet on a throne—magnificent, simple, wild, thoughtful, generous, impulsive, changeable, and unfathomable—but once you understand him, he’s always the same. Some of his sunsets are like grand displays meant to entertain the masses, showcasing the treasures of his royal treasury above the sea. Others reveal his royal confidence, colored by thoughts of sadness and compassion in a melancholic splendor reflecting on the fleeting calm of the waters. And I have seen him channel the suppressed fury of his heart into the appearance of the unreachable sun, making it blaze fiercely like the eye of an unyielding ruler from a pale and trembling sky.

He is the war-lord who sends his battalions of Atlantic rollers to the assault of our seaboard.  The compelling voice of the West Wind musters up to his service all the might of the ocean.  At the bidding of the West Wind there arises a great commotion in the sky above these Islands, and a great rush of waters falls upon our shores.  The sky of the westerly weather is full of flying clouds, of great big white clouds coming thicker and thicker till they seem to stand welded into a solid canopy, upon whose gray face the lower wrack of the gale, thin, black and angry-looking, flies past with vertiginous speed.  Denser and denser grows this dome of vapours, descending lower and lower upon the sea, narrowing the horizon around the ship.  And the characteristic aspect of westerly weather, the thick, gray, smoky and sinister tone sets in, circumscribing the view of the men, drenching their bodies, oppressing their souls, taking their breath away with booming gusts, deafening, blinding, driving, rushing them onwards in a swaying ship towards our coasts lost in mists and rain.

He’s the warlord who sends his waves crashing against our coastline. The powerful call of the West Wind gathers all the strength of the ocean for his command. When the West Wind gives the order, a huge stir happens in the sky above these Islands, and torrents of water rush toward our shores. The sky during westerly weather is packed with flying clouds, massive white clouds growing thicker until they seem to form a solid cover, with a gray surface through which the lower storm clouds, thin, black, and angry, whiz by at dizzying speeds. This dome of vapor becomes denser and lower over the sea, closing in the horizon around the ship. The typical look of westerly weather—a thick, gray, smoky, and foreboding atmosphere—sets in, constricting the view for the men, soaking their bodies, weighing down their spirits, and leaving them breathless with booming gusts, deafening, blinding, pushing them forward in a swaying ship toward our shores, lost in fog and rain.

The caprice of the winds, like the wilfulness of men, is fraught with the disastrous consequences of self-indulgence.  Long anger, the sense of his uncontrolled power, spoils the frank and generous nature of the West Wind.  It is as if his heart were corrupted by a malevolent and brooding rancour.  He devastates his own kingdom in the wantonness of his force.  South-west is the quarter of the heavens where he presents his darkened brow.  He breathes his rage in terrific squalls, and overwhelms his realm with an inexhaustible welter of clouds.  He strews the seeds of anxiety upon the decks of scudding ships, makes the foam-stripped ocean look old, and sprinkles with gray hairs the heads of ship-masters in the homeward-bound ships running for the Channel.  The Westerly Wind asserting his sway from the south-west quarter is often like a monarch gone mad, driving forth with wild imprecations the most faithful of his courtiers to shipwreck, disaster, and death.

The whims of the winds, much like the stubbornness of people, come with serious consequences of indulgence. Long-lasting anger and the sense of his uncontrolled power ruin the open and generous nature of the West Wind. It’s as if his heart has been tainted by a dark, brooding bitterness. He wrecks his own territory with the excess of his strength. The south-west is the direction where he shows his darkened expression. He unleashes his fury in fierce storms, flooding his domain with an endless turmoil of clouds. He spreads seeds of anxiety on the decks of racing ships, makes the foamy ocean seem ancient, and gives gray hair to the heads of captains steering their homeward ships toward the Channel. The Westerly Wind, exerting his power from the south-west, often behaves like a mad king, banishing even his most loyal courtiers to shipwreck, disaster, and death.

The south-westerly weather is the thick weather par excellence.  It is not the thickness of the fog; it is rather a contraction of the horizon, a mysterious veiling of the shores with clouds that seem to make a low-vaulted dungeon around the running ship.  It is not blindness; it is a shortening of the sight.  The West Wind does not say to the seaman, “You shall be blind”; it restricts merely the range of his vision and raises the dread of land within his breast.  It makes of him a man robbed of half his force, of half his efficiency.  Many times in my life, standing in long sea-boots and streaming oilskins at the elbow of my commander on the poop of a homeward-bound ship making for the Channel, and gazing ahead into the gray and tormented waste, I have heard a weary sigh shape itself into a studiously casual comment:

The south-westerly weather is the ultimate thick weather. It’s not just about the fog; it’s more like the horizon is closing in, a mysterious shroud of clouds that creates a low, dungeon-like ceiling around the moving ship. It’s not total blindness; it’s like your sight gets cut short. The West Wind doesn’t tell the sailor, “You will be blind”; it just limits how far he can see and heightens his fear of the land. It transforms him into a person stripped of half his strength, of half his effectiveness. Many times in my life, standing in tall sea boots and rain-soaked oilskins next to my captain on the deck of a ship heading home towards the Channel, and staring into the gray, restless expanse, I’ve heard a tired sigh turn into a deliberately nonchalant remark:

“Can’t see very far in this weather.”

“Can’t see very far in this weather.”

And have made answer in the same low, perfunctory tone

And replied in the same quiet, routine tone

“No, sir.”

"No, thanks."

It would be merely the instinctive voicing of an ever-present thought associated closely with the consciousness of the land somewhere ahead and of the great speed of the ship.  Fair wind, fair wind!  Who would dare to grumble at a fair wind?  It was a favour of the Western King, who rules masterfully the North Atlantic from the latitude of the Azores to the latitude of Cape Farewell.  A famous shove this to end a good passage with; and yet, somehow, one could not muster upon one’s lips the smile of a courtier’s gratitude.  This favour was dispensed to you from under an overbearing scowl, which is the true expression of the great autocrat when he has made up his mind to give a battering to some ships and to hunt certain others home in one breath of cruelty and benevolence, equally distracting.

It was just the instinctive expression of a constant thought connected to the awareness of the land somewhere ahead and the ship's impressive speed. Fair wind, fair wind! Who would complain about a fair wind? It was a gift from the Western King, who rules over the North Atlantic with authority, from the latitude of the Azores to that of Cape Farewell. What a powerful push to finish a good journey with; and yet, somehow, one couldn't bring a courtier's grateful smile to their lips. This favor came with a heavy scowl, which is the true face of the great ruler when he has decided to pummel some ships while sending others home in one simultaneous act of cruelty and kindness, both equally unsettling.

“No, sir.  Can’t see very far.”

“No, sir. I can’t see very far.”

Thus would the mate’s voice repeat the thought of the master, both gazing ahead, while under their feet the ship rushes at some twelve knots in the direction of the lee shore; and only a couple of miles in front of her swinging and dripping jib-boom, carried naked with an upward slant like a spear, a gray horizon closes the view with a multitude of waves surging upwards violently as if to strike at the stooping clouds.

Thus, the mate’s voice echoed the master’s thoughts as they both looked ahead, while the ship sped along at about twelve knots towards the sheltered shore. Just a couple of miles in front of the swinging, dripping jib-boom, which rose sharply like a spear, a gray horizon blocked the view, with waves crashing violently upward as if to strike the low-hanging clouds.

Awful and threatening scowls darken the face of the West Wind in his clouded, south-west mood; and from the King’s throne-hall in the western board stronger gusts reach you, like the fierce shouts of raving fury to which only the gloomy grandeur of the scene imparts a saving dignity.  A shower pelts the deck and the sails of the ship as if flung with a scream by an angry hand; and when the night closes in, the night of a south-westerly gale, it seems more hopeless than the shade of Hades.  The south-westerly mood of the great West Wind is a lightless mood, without sun, moon, or stars, with no gleam of light but the phosphorescent flashes of the great sheets of foam that, boiling up on each side of the ship, fling bluish gleams upon her dark and narrow hull, rolling as she runs, chased by enormous seas, distracted in the tumult.

Awful and menacing scowls darken the face of the West Wind in its cloudy, south-west mood; and from the King's throne room in the western hall, stronger gusts reach you, like the fierce shouts of raging anger that only the somber grandeur of the scene gives a touch of dignity. A rainstorm pelts the deck and sails of the ship as if hurled with a scream by an enraged hand; and when night falls, brought on by a south-westerly gale, it feels more hopeless than the shadows of Hades. The south-westerly mood of the mighty West Wind is a dark one, without sun, moon, or stars, with no glimmer of light except for the phosphorescent flashes of the massive sheets of foam that, boiling up on either side of the ship, cast bluish gleams onto her dark and narrow hull, rolling as she moves, chased by gigantic waves, disoriented in the chaos.

There are some bad nights in the kingdom of the West Wind for homeward-bound ships making for the Channel; and the days of wrath dawn upon them colourless and vague like the timid turning up of invisible lights upon the scene of a tyrannical and passionate outbreak, awful in the monotony of its method and the increasing strength of its violence.  It is the same wind, the same clouds, the same wildly racing seas, the same thick horizon around the ship.  Only the wind is stronger, the clouds seem denser and more overwhelming, the waves appear to have grown bigger and more threatening during the night.  The hours, whose minutes are marked by the crash of the breaking seas, slip by with the screaming, pelting squalls overtaking the ship as she runs on and on with darkened canvas, with streaming spars and dripping ropes.  The down-pours thicken.  Preceding each shower a mysterious gloom, like the passage of a shadow above the firmament of gray clouds, filters down upon the ship.  Now and then the rain pours upon your head in streams as if from spouts.  It seems as if your ship were going to be drowned before she sank, as if all atmosphere had turned to water.  You gasp, you splutter, you are blinded and deafened, you are submerged, obliterated, dissolved, annihilated, streaming all over as if your limbs, too, had turned to water.  And every nerve on the alert you watch for the clearing-up mood of the Western King, that shall come with a shift of wind as likely as not to whip all the three masts out of your ship in the twinkling of an eye.

There are some rough nights in the kingdom of the West Wind for ships heading home to the Channel; and the days of anger break upon them bleak and uncertain, like the hesitant flickering of invisible lights in the middle of a tyrannical and passionate storm, terrifying in its routine and the growing intensity of its fury. It’s the same wind, the same clouds, the same wild, churning seas, the same heavy horizon surrounding the ship. Only the wind is stronger, the clouds seem thicker and more oppressive, and the waves appear bigger and more menacing than they did overnight. The hours, with their minutes marked by the crashing of the waves, pass by with the howling, pelting gusts overtaking the ship as it moves onward with darkened sails, with flailing masts and soaking ropes. The downpours intensify. Before each shower, a mysterious darkness, like a shadow moving across the gray clouds, descends upon the ship. Now and then, the rain pours down on you in torrents, as if from huge spouts. It feels like your ship is going to be swallowed before it sinks, as if all the air has turned to water. You gasp, you sputter, you’re blinded and deafened, you feel submerged, erased, dissolved, annihilated, drenched as if your limbs have turned to water. And every nerve on high alert, you watch for the moment when the Western King clears up, which will come with a change of wind that could just as easily rip all three masts off your ship in an instant.

XXVII.

Heralded by the increasing fierceness of the squalls, sometimes by a faint flash of lightning like the signal of a lighted torch waved far away behind the clouds, the shift of wind comes at last, the crucial moment of the change from the brooding and veiled violence of the south-west gale to the sparkling, flashing, cutting, clear-eyed anger of the King’s north-westerly mood.  You behold another phase of his passion, a fury bejewelled with stars, mayhap bearing the crescent of the moon on its brow, shaking the last vestiges of its torn cloud-mantle in inky-black squalls, with hail and sleet descending like showers of crystals and pearls, bounding off the spars, drumming on the sails, pattering on the oilskin coats, whitening the decks of homeward-bound ships.  Faint, ruddy flashes of lightning flicker in the starlight upon her mastheads.  A chilly blast hums in the taut rigging, causing the ship to tremble to her very keel, and the soaked men on her decks to shiver in their wet clothes to the very marrow of their bones.  Before one squall has flown over to sink in the eastern board, the edge of another peeps up already above the western horizon, racing up swift, shapeless, like a black bag full of frozen water ready to burst over your devoted head.  The temper of the ruler of the ocean has changed.  Each gust of the clouded mood that seemed warmed by the heat of a heart flaming with anger has its counterpart in the chilly blasts that seem blown from a breast turned to ice with a sudden revulsion of feeling.  Instead of blinding your eyes and crushing your soul with a terrible apparatus of cloud and mists and seas and rain, the King of the West turns his power to contemptuous pelting of your back with icicles, to making your weary eyes water as if in grief, and your worn-out carcass quake pitifully.  But each mood of the great autocrat has its own greatness, and each is hard to bear.  Only the north-west phase of that mighty display is not demoralizing to the same extent, because between the hail and sleet squalls of a north-westerly gale one can see a long way ahead.

Heralded by the growing intensity of the storms, sometimes marked by a faint flash of lightning like a distant torch waved behind the clouds, the wind finally shifts. It marks the crucial moment when the gloomy and hidden turmoil of the south-west gale transforms into the bright, sharp, and clear-headed fury of the King’s north-westerly mood. You witness another side of his passion, a rage adorned with stars, perhaps with the crescent moon on its brow, shaking off the last remnants of its shredded cloud-cover in dark storms. Hail and sleet fall like showers of crystals and pearls, bouncing off the masts, drumming on the sails, pattering on the waterproof jackets, and whitening the decks of homebound ships. Faint, reddish flashes of lightning flicker in the starlight on her mastheads. A chilly gust hums in the tight rigging, making the ship tremble down to her keel and causing the drenched crew on deck to shiver to the very marrow of their bones. Before one squall has passed into the east, the edge of another rises above the western horizon, rushing forward quickly, like a black bag filled with frozen water ready to unleash over your head. The mood of the ocean's ruler has shifted. Each gust from the clouded moods that seemed heated by a heart burning with anger contrasts with the chilly blasts that feel like they’re blown from a heart suddenly turned to ice. Instead of blinding you with a terrifying mix of clouds, mist, seas, and rain, the King of the West directs his power to relentlessly pelting your back with icicles, making your tired eyes water as if from sorrow, and your exhausted body tremble pitifully. However, each mood of this great ruler possesses its own intensity, making it hard to endure. Only the north-west aspect of this powerful display isn’t as demoralizing, because between the hail and sleet storms of a north-westerly gale, you can see a long way ahead.

To see! to see!—this is the craving of the sailor, as of the rest of blind humanity.  To have his path made clear for him is the aspiration of every human being in our beclouded and tempestuous existence.  I have heard a reserved, silent man, with no nerves to speak of, after three days of hard running in thick south-westerly weather, burst out passionately: “I wish to God we could get sight of something!”

To see! To see!—this is what the sailor craves, just like everyone else in blind humanity. Having their path made clear is the desire of every person in our unclear and stormy lives. I’ve heard a quiet, reserved man, who doesn’t usually show much emotion, after three days of tough sailing in rough south-west storms, suddenly shout out passionately: “I wish we could see something!”

We had just gone down below for a moment to commune in a battened-down cabin, with a large white chart lying limp and damp upon a cold and clammy table under the light of a smoky lamp.  Sprawling over that seaman’s silent and trusted adviser, with one elbow upon the coast of Africa and the other planted in the neighbourhood of Cape Hatteras (it was a general track-chart of the North Atlantic), my skipper lifted his rugged, hairy face, and glared at me in a half-exasperated, half-appealing way.  We have seen no sun, moon, or stars for something like seven days.  By the effect of the West Wind’s wrath the celestial bodies had gone into hiding for a week or more, and the last three days had seen the force of a south-west gale grow from fresh, through strong, to heavy, as the entries in my log-book could testify.  Then we separated, he to go on deck again, in obedience to that mysterious call that seems to sound for ever in a shipmaster’s ears, I to stagger into my cabin with some vague notion of putting down the words “Very heavy weather” in a log-book not quite written up-to-date.  But I gave it up, and crawled into my bunk instead, boots and hat on, all standing (it did not matter; everything was soaking wet, a heavy sea having burst the poop skylights the night before), to remain in a nightmarish state between waking and sleeping for a couple of hours of so-called rest.

We had just gone below for a moment to hang out in a secured cabin, with a large white chart lying limp and damp on a cold, clammy table under the light of a smoky lamp. Sprawling over that seaman’s silent and trusted advisor, with one elbow resting on the coast of Africa and the other near Cape Hatteras (it was a general track-chart of the North Atlantic), my captain lifted his rugged, hairy face and glared at me in a half-exasperated, half-pleading way. We hadn’t seen the sun, moon, or stars for about seven days. Thanks to the West Wind’s fury, the celestial bodies had gone into hiding for a week or more, and the last three days had seen the force of a southwest gale escalate from fresh to strong to heavy, as the entries in my logbook would confirm. Then we parted ways, he going back on deck in response to that mysterious call that seems to echo endlessly in a shipmaster’s ears, while I staggered into my cabin with some vague idea of writing down the words “Very heavy weather” in a logbook that wasn’t quite up to date. But I gave up on that and crawled into my bunk instead, fully dressed with my boots and hat on (it didn’t matter; everything was soaking wet after a heavy sea had burst the poop skylights the night before), remaining in a nightmarish state between waking and sleeping for a couple of hours of so-called rest.

The south-westerly mood of the West Wind is an enemy of sleep, and even of a recumbent position, in the responsible officers of a ship.  After two hours of futile, light-headed, inconsequent thinking upon all things under heaven in that dark, dank, wet and devastated cabin, I arose suddenly and staggered up on deck.  The autocrat of the North Atlantic was still oppressing his kingdom and its outlying dependencies, even as far as the Bay of Biscay, in the dismal secrecy of thick, very thick, weather.  The force of the wind, though we were running before it at the rate of some ten knots an hour, was so great that it drove me with a steady push to the front of the poop, where my commander was holding on.

The southwest mood of the West Wind makes it hard to sleep, even when lying down, for the officers on a ship. After two hours of pointless, light-headed, random thoughts about everything in that dark, damp, wet, and ruined cabin, I suddenly got up and staggered onto the deck. The ruler of the North Atlantic was still dominating his territory and its surrounding areas, reaching all the way to the Bay of Biscay, cloaked in the gloomy secrecy of thick, really thick, weather. The wind's force was so strong that, even though we were sailing with it at about ten knots per hour, it pushed me steadily to the front of the poop, where my commander was hanging on.

“What do you think of it?” he addressed me in an interrogative yell.

“What do you think of it?” he shouted at me, asking.

What I really thought was that we both had had just about enough of it.  The manner in which the great West Wind chooses at times to administer his possessions does not commend itself to a person of peaceful and law-abiding disposition, inclined to draw distinctions between right and wrong in the face of natural forces, whose standard, naturally, is that of might alone.  But, of course, I said nothing.  For a man caught, as it were, between his skipper and the great West Wind silence is the safest sort of diplomacy.  Moreover, I knew my skipper.  He did not want to know what I thought.  Shipmasters hanging on a breath before the thrones of the winds ruling the seas have their psychology, whose workings are as important to the ship and those on board of her as the changing moods of the weather.  The man, as a matter of fact, under no circumstances, ever cared a brass farthing for what I or anybody else in his ship thought.  He had had just about enough of it, I guessed, and what he was at really was a process of fishing for a suggestion.  It was the pride of his life that he had never wasted a chance, no matter how boisterous, threatening, and dangerous, of a fair wind.  Like men racing blindfold for a gap in a hedge, we were finishing a splendidly quick passage from the Antipodes, with a tremendous rush for the Channel in as thick a weather as any I can remember, but his psychology did not permit him to bring the ship to with a fair wind blowing—at least not on his own initiative.  And yet he felt that very soon indeed something would have to be done.  He wanted the suggestion to come from me, so that later on, when the trouble was over, he could argue this point with his own uncompromising spirit, laying the blame upon my shoulders.  I must render him the justice that this sort of pride was his only weakness.

What I really thought was that we both had about enough of it. The way the great West Wind sometimes decides to manage his territory doesn’t sit well with someone who’s peaceful and law-abiding, trying to distinguish between right and wrong when faced with natural forces that only value strength. But of course, I didn’t say anything. For someone stuck, you might say, between his skipper and the great West Wind, silence is the safest kind of diplomacy. Besides, I knew my skipper. He didn’t want to hear what I thought. Ship captains bracing themselves before the winds ruling the seas have their own psychology, which is just as crucial for the ship and everyone on board as the changing moods of the weather. The truth is, he never cared at all about what I or anyone else on his ship thought. I guessed he had reached his limit, and what he was really doing was looking for a suggestion. It was his pride that he never wasted a chance, no matter how chaotic, threatening, or dangerous, for a fair wind. Like people racing blindfolded for a gap in a hedge, we were making a remarkably swift passage from the Antipodes, rushing towards the Channel in some of the thickest weather I can remember, but his psychology wouldn’t allow him to slow the ship down with a fair wind blowing—at least not on his own initiative. Yet he knew something would have to happen soon. He wanted the idea to come from me, so later, when the trouble was over, he could argue this point with his own stubbornness, placing the blame on me. I have to give him credit that this kind of pride was his only flaw.

But he got no suggestion from me.  I understood his psychology.  Besides, I had my own stock of weaknesses at the time (it is a different one now), and amongst them was the conceit of being remarkably well up in the psychology of the Westerly weather.  I believed—not to mince matters—that I had a genius for reading the mind of the great ruler of high latitudes.  I fancied I could discern already the coming of a change in his royal mood.  And all I said was:

But he didn't get any advice from me. I understood his mindset. Besides, I had my own set of flaws back then (it's different now), and one of them was my arrogance about being pretty knowledgeable about the Western weather. I genuinely thought—I won’t sugarcoat it—that I had a knack for understanding the mood of the powerful ruler of the far north. I imagined I could already sense a shift in his royal emotions. All I said was:

“The weather’s bound to clear up with the shift of wind.”

“The weather is sure to improve with the change in wind.”

“Anybody knows that much!” he snapped at me, at the highest pitch of his voice.

“Anyone knows that much!” he snapped at me, his voice reaching its highest pitch.

“I mean before dark!” I cried.

“I mean before it gets dark!” I yelled.

This was all the opening he ever got from me.  The eagerness with which he seized upon it gave me the measure of the anxiety he had been labouring under.

This was the only opportunity he ever got from me. The eagerness with which he took it showed me just how much anxiety he had been experiencing.

“Very well,” he shouted, with an affectation of impatience, as if giving way to long entreaties.  “All right.  If we don’t get a shift by then we’ll take that foresail off her and put her head under her wing for the night.”

“Fine,” he shouted, trying to sound impatient, as if he had been influenced by persistent pleas. “Okay. If we don’t get a change by then, we’ll take that foresail off her and tuck her in for the night.”

I was struck by the picturesque character of the phrase as applied to a ship brought-to in order to ride out a gale with wave after wave passing under her breast.  I could see her resting in the tumult of the elements like a sea-bird sleeping in wild weather upon the raging waters with its head tucked under its wing.  In imaginative precision, in true feeling, this is one of the most expressive sentences I have ever heard on human lips.  But as to taking the foresail off that ship before we put her head under her wing, I had my grave doubts.  They were justified.  That long enduring piece of canvas was confiscated by the arbitrary decree of the West Wind, to whom belong the lives of men and the contrivances of their hands within the limits of his kingdom.  With the sound of a faint explosion it vanished into the thick weather bodily, leaving behind of its stout substance not so much as one solitary strip big enough to be picked into a handful of lint for, say, a wounded elephant.  Torn out of its bolt-ropes, it faded like a whiff of smoke in the smoky drift of clouds shattered and torn by the shift of wind.  For the shift of wind had come.  The unveiled, low sun glared angrily from a chaotic sky upon a confused and tremendous sea dashing itself upon a coast.  We recognised the headland, and looked at each other in the silence of dumb wonder.  Without knowing it in the least, we had run up alongside the Isle of Wight, and that tower, tinged a faint evening red in the salt wind-haze, was the lighthouse on St. Catherine’s Point.

I was struck by how picturesque the phrase was when describing a ship anchored to ride out a storm, with wave after wave passing beneath her. I could see her resting amidst the chaos of the elements like a sea-bird sleeping in wild weather on the turbulent waters with its head tucked under its wing. In terms of imaginative precision and genuine feeling, this is one of the most expressive sentences I have ever heard from anyone. But when it came to taking the foresail off that ship before we secured her, I had serious doubts. And those doubts were warranted. That long-lasting piece of canvas was taken by the arbitrary power of the West Wind, who holds sway over the lives of men and their creations within his domain. With the sound of a faint explosion, it vanished into the thick weather entirely, leaving behind not even a single strip big enough to make a handful of lint, say, for a wounded elephant. Torn from its bolt-ropes, it disappeared like a wisp of smoke in the smoky clouds ripped apart by the shifting wind. Because the wind had indeed shifted. The exposed, low sun shone angrily from a chaotic sky onto a tumultuous sea crashing against the shore. We recognized the headland and glanced at each other in stunned silence. Without even realizing it, we had drifted alongside the Isle of Wight, and that tower, tinted a soft evening red in the salt wind haze, was the lighthouse at St. Catherine’s Point.

My skipper recovered first from his astonishment.  His bulging eyes sank back gradually into their orbits.  His psychology, taking it all round, was really very creditable for an average sailor.  He had been spared the humiliation of laying his ship to with a fair wind; and at once that man, of an open and truthful nature, spoke up in perfect good faith, rubbing together his brown, hairy hands—the hands of a master-craftsman upon the sea:

My captain was the first to get over his shock. His wide eyes slowly settled back into their sockets. Considering everything, his reaction was actually quite impressive for an ordinary sailor. He had avoided the embarrassment of stopping his ship in favorable winds; and immediately, that honest and straightforward man spoke up sincerely, rubbing his rough, hairy hands together—hands that belonged to a skilled craftsman of the sea:

“Humph! that’s just about where I reckoned we had got to.”

“Humph! That’s exactly where I thought we’d end up.”

The transparency and ingenuousness, in a way, of that delusion, the airy tone, the hint of already growing pride, were perfectly delicious.  But, in truth, this was one of the greatest surprises ever sprung by the clearing up mood of the West Wind upon one of the most accomplished of his courtiers.

The openness and innocence of that delusion, the lighthearted vibe, and the hint of budding pride were absolutely delightful. But, in reality, this was one of the greatest surprises ever revealed by the uplifting influence of the West Wind on one of his most skilled courtiers.

XXVIII.

The winds of North and South are, as I have said, but small princes amongst the powers of the sea.  They have no territory of their own; they are not reigning winds anywhere.  Yet it is from their houses that the reigning dynasties which have shared between them the waters of the earth are sprung.  All the weather of the world is based upon the contest of the Polar and Equatorial strains of that tyrannous race.  The West Wind is the greatest king.  The East rules between the Tropics.  They have shared each ocean between them.  Each has his genius of supreme rule.  The King of the West never intrudes upon the recognised dominion of his kingly brother.  He is a barbarian, of a northern type.  Violent without craftiness, and furious without malice, one may imagine him seated masterfully with a double-edged sword on his knees upon the painted and gilt clouds of the sunset, bowing his shock head of golden locks, a flaming beard over his breast, imposing, colossal, mighty-limbed, with a thundering voice, distended cheeks and fierce blue eyes, urging the speed of his gales.  The other, the East king, the king of blood-red sunrises, I represent to myself as a spare Southerner with clear-cut features, black-browed and dark-eyed, gray-robed, upright in sunshine, resting a smooth-shaven cheek in the palm of his hand, impenetrable, secret, full of wiles, fine-drawn, keen—meditating aggressions.

The winds of the North and South are, as I mentioned, just minor players among the powers of the sea. They don’t have their own territory; they’re not reigning winds anywhere. Yet it’s from their origins that the ruling dynasties, which share the world’s waters, have come. All the weather in the world stems from the struggle between the Polar and Equatorial forces of that dominating lineage. The West Wind is the greatest king. The East rules between the Tropics. They’ve divided each ocean between them. Each has his own style of supreme rule. The King of the West never oversteps the boundaries of his royal counterpart. He’s a rough, northern type. Bold without being crafty, and intense without ill will, you can imagine him sitting confidently with a double-edged sword on his lap on the colorful, gilded clouds of the sunset, bowing his wild head of golden hair, a fiery beard draping over his chest, imposing, massive, with a booming voice, swollen cheeks, and fierce blue eyes, urging his gales to move quickly. The other, the Eastern king, the ruler of blood-red sunrises, I picture as a lean Southerner with sharp features, dark brows and eyes, dressed in gray, standing tall in the sunlight, resting a smooth, shaven cheek in the palm of his hand, enigmatic, secretive, full of cunning, finely drawn, sharp—contemplating his next moves.

The West Wind keeps faith with his brother, the King of the Easterly weather.  “What we have divided we have divided,” he seems to say in his gruff voice, this ruler without guile, who hurls as if in sport enormous masses of cloud across the sky, and flings the great waves of the Atlantic clear across from the shores of the New World upon the hoary headlands of Old Europe, which harbours more kings and rulers upon its seamed and furrowed body than all the oceans of the world together.  “What we have divided we have divided; and if no rest and peace in this world have fallen to my share, leave me alone.  Let me play at quoits with cyclonic gales, flinging the discs of spinning cloud and whirling air from one end of my dismal kingdom to the other: over the Great Banks or along the edges of pack-ice—this one with true aim right into the bight of the Bay of Biscay, that other upon the fiords of Norway, across the North Sea where the fishermen of many nations look watchfully into my angry eye.  This is the time of kingly sport.”

The West Wind stays true to his brother, the King of the East Wind. “What we’ve divided, we’ve divided,” he seems to say in his rough voice, this straightforward ruler who hurls huge masses of cloud across the sky for fun, and sends the great waves of the Atlantic crashing from the shores of the New World to the ancient cliffs of Old Europe, which holds more kings and rulers on its scarred and marked land than all the oceans of the world combined. “What we’ve divided, we’ve divided; and if I haven’t found any rest or peace in this world, just let me be. Let me play with strong winds, tossing swirling clouds and whirling air from one end of my gloomy kingdom to the other: over the Great Banks or along the edges of pack ice—with one aimed perfectly into the Bay of Biscay, and another directed towards the fjords of Norway, across the North Sea where fishermen from many nations keep a wary eye on my furious presence. This is the time for royal games.”

And the royal master of high latitudes sighs mightily, with the sinking sun upon his breast and the double-edged sword upon his knees, as if wearied by the innumerable centuries of a strenuous rule and saddened by the unchangeable aspect of the ocean under his feet—by the endless vista of future ages where the work of sowing the wind and reaping the whirlwind shall go on and on till his realm of living waters becomes a frozen and motionless ocean.  But the other, crafty and unmoved, nursing his shaven chin between the thumb and forefinger of his slim and treacherous hand, thinks deep within his heart full of guile: “Aha! our brother of the West has fallen into the mood of kingly melancholy.  He is tired of playing with circular gales, and blowing great guns, and unrolling thick streamers of fog in wanton sport at the cost of his own poor, miserable subjects.  Their fate is most pitiful.  Let us make a foray upon the dominions of that noisy barbarian, a great raid from Finisterre to Hatteras, catching his fishermen unawares, baffling the fleets that trust to his power, and shooting sly arrows into the livers of men who court his good graces.  He is, indeed, a worthless fellow.”  And forthwith, while the West Wind meditates upon the vanity of his irresistible might, the thing is done, and the Easterly weather sets in upon the North Atlantic.

And the royal master of the high latitudes sighs heavily, with the sinking sun on his chest and the double-edged sword resting on his knees, as if worn out by the countless centuries of a demanding rule and saddened by the unchanging view of the ocean below—by the endless stretch of future ages where the work of sowing the wind and reaping the whirlwind will continue until his realm of living waters turns into a frozen and motionless sea. But the other, clever and unfazed, cradles his clean-shaven chin between the thumb and forefinger of his slim and deceitful hand, thinking deep within his cunning heart: “Aha! our brother in the West has fallen into a kingly sadness. He’s tired of playing with swirling winds, firing great cannons, and unleashing thick fogs for his own amusement at the expense of his poor, wretched subjects. Their fate is truly pitiful. Let’s launch an attack on the lands of that noisy barbarian, a grand raid from Finisterre to Hatteras, catching his fishermen off guard, outsmarting the fleets that rely on him, and shooting sly arrows into the hearts of men who seek his favor. He’s just a worthless guy.” And right then, while the West Wind reflects on the emptiness of his undeniable power, it happens, and the Easterly weather moves in over the North Atlantic.

The prevailing weather of the North Atlantic is typical of the way in which the West Wind rules his realm on which the sun never sets.  North Atlantic is the heart of a great empire.  It is the part of the West Wind’s dominions most thickly populated with generations of fine ships and hardy men.  Heroic deeds and adventurous exploits have been performed there, within the very stronghold of his sway.  The best sailors in the world have been born and bred under the shadow of his sceptre, learning to manage their ships with skill and audacity before the steps of his stormy throne.  Reckless adventurers, toiling fishermen, admirals as wise and brave as the world has ever known, have waited upon the signs of his westerly sky.  Fleets of victorious ships have hung upon his breath.  He has tossed in his hand squadrons of war-scarred three-deckers, and shredded out in mere sport the bunting of flags hallowed in the traditions of honour and glory.  He is a good friend and a dangerous enemy, without mercy to unseaworthy ships and faint-hearted seamen.  In his kingly way he has taken but little account of lives sacrificed to his impulsive policy; he is a king with a double-edged sword bared in his right hand.  The East Wind, an interloper in the dominions of Westerly weather, is an impassive-faced tyrant with a sharp poniard held behind his back for a treacherous stab.

The weather in the North Atlantic reflects how the West Wind commands his domain where the sun never sets. The North Atlantic is the heart of a grand empire. It’s the area of the West Wind's territories that’s most densely populated with generations of fine ships and resilient people. Heroic feats and daring adventures have taken place there, right in the center of his influence. The best sailors in the world have been raised under his dominion, learning to navigate their ships with skill and bravery before the challenges of his tempestuous realm. Reckless adventurers, hardworking fishermen, and admirals as wise and courageous as any have looked to the signs of his western skies. Fleets of victorious ships have depended on his favor. He has wielded squadrons of battle-scarred warships and casually dismissed flags that symbolize honor and glory. He is a good ally and a formidable foe, showing no mercy to unfit vessels and timid sailors. In his regal manner, he pays little attention to the lives lost due to his unpredictable decisions; he is a ruler with a double-edged sword ready in his right hand. The East Wind, an intruder in the lands of the Westerly weather, is a stoic tyrant with a hidden dagger poised for a treacherous attack.

In his forays into the North Atlantic the East Wind behaves like a subtle and cruel adventurer without a notion of honour or fair play.  Veiling his clear-cut, lean face in a thin layer of a hard, high cloud, I have seen him, like a wizened robber sheik of the sea, hold up large caravans of ships to the number of three hundred or more at the very gates of the English Channel.  And the worst of it was that there was no ransom that we could pay to satisfy his avidity; for whatever evil is wrought by the raiding East Wind, it is done only to spite his kingly brother of the West.  We gazed helplessly at the systematic, cold, gray-eyed obstinacy of the Easterly weather, while short rations became the order of the day, and the pinch of hunger under the breast-bone grew familiar to every sailor in that held-up fleet.  Every day added to our numbers.  In knots and groups and straggling parties we flung to and fro before the closed gate.  And meantime the outward-bound ships passed, running through our humiliated ranks under all the canvas they could show.  It is my idea that the Easterly Wind helps the ships away from home in the wicked hope that they shall all come to an untimely end and be heard of no more.  For six weeks did the robber sheik hold the trade route of the earth, while our liege lord, the West Wind, slept profoundly like a tired Titan, or else remained lost in a mood of idle sadness known only to frank natures.  All was still to the westward; we looked in vain towards his stronghold: the King slumbered on so deeply that he let his foraging brother steal the very mantle of gold-lined purple clouds from his bowed shoulders.  What had become of the dazzling hoard of royal jewels exhibited at every close of day?  Gone, disappeared, extinguished, carried off without leaving a single gold band or the flash of a single sunbeam in the evening sky!  Day after day through a cold streak of heavens as bare and poor as the inside of a rifled safe a rayless and despoiled sun would slink shamefacedly, without pomp or show, to hide in haste under the waters.  And still the King slept on, or mourned the vanity of his might and his power, while the thin-lipped intruder put the impress of his cold and implacable spirit upon the sky and sea.  With every daybreak the rising sun had to wade through a crimson stream, luminous and sinister, like the spilt blood of celestial bodies murdered during the night.

In his journeys across the North Atlantic, the East Wind acts like a cunning and ruthless adventurer, completely lacking any sense of honor or fair play. I’ve seen him, like a grizzled sea bandit, hiding his sharp, defined face behind a thin layer of hard, high clouds, as he holds up large groups of ships—three hundred or more—right at the entrance to the English Channel. The worst part was that there was no way for us to pay a ransom to satisfy his greed; whatever havoc the East Wind wreaks, he does it just to annoy his royal brother, the West Wind. We stared helplessly at the systematic, cold, gray-eyed stubbornness of the Easterly weather, while we faced starvation and the familiar pangs of hunger grew in every sailor in that stranded fleet. Each day our numbers increased. In knots, groups, and straggling parties, we drifted before the closed gate. Meanwhile, the ships heading out left, sailing through our humbled ranks with all the sails they could muster. I believe that the Easterly Wind helps the ships leave home with the wicked hope that they’ll all meet a premature end and be lost forever. For six weeks, the bandit held control over the Earth’s trade route while our lord, the West Wind, slept deeply like a weary titan or remained lost in a mood of idle sadness known only to genuine souls. Everything was still to the west; we looked in vain toward his stronghold: the King slumbered so deeply that he allowed his thieving brother to steal the very mantle of gold-lined purple clouds from his slumped shoulders. What had happened to the stunning collection of royal jewels that glimmered at every sunset? Gone, vanished, extinguished, taken away without leaving a single gold band or flash of sunlight in the evening sky! Day after day, a rayless and robbed sun would sneak away, ashamed, through a bare and poor stretch of sky, like the inside of an emptied safe, rushing to hide under the waters. And still the King slept on or mourned the futility of his might and power, while the thin-lipped intruder marked the sky and sea with his cold and relentless spirit. With every sunrise, the rising sun had to wade through a crimson stream, bright and ominous, like the spilled blood of celestial bodies murdered during the night.

In this particular instance the mean interloper held the road for some six weeks on end, establishing his particular administrative methods over the best part of the North Atlantic.  It looked as if the easterly weather had come to stay for ever, or, at least, till we had all starved to death in the held-up fleet—starved within sight, as it were, of plenty, within touch, almost, of the bountiful heart of the Empire.  There we were, dotting with our white dry sails the hard blueness of the deep sea.  There we were, a growing company of ships, each with her burden of grain, of timber, of wool, of hides, and even of oranges, for we had one or two belated fruit schooners in company.  There we were, in that memorable spring of a certain year in the late seventies, dodging to and fro, baffled on every tack, and with our stores running down to sweepings of bread-lockers and scrapings of sugar-casks.  It was just like the East Wind’s nature to inflict starvation upon the bodies of unoffending sailors, while he corrupted their simple souls by an exasperation leading to outbursts of profanity as lurid as his blood-red sunrises.  They were followed by gray days under the cover of high, motionless clouds that looked as if carved in a slab of ash-coloured marble.  And each mean starved sunset left us calling with imprecations upon the West Wind even in its most veiled misty mood to wake up and give us our liberty, if only to rush on and dash the heads of our ships against the very walls of our unapproachable home.

In this particular case, the selfish intruder occupied the sea for about six weeks straight, enforcing his own management tactics over most of the North Atlantic. It seemed like the eastern weather had settled in permanently, or at least until we all starved to death in the halted fleet—starving just out of reach of abundance, almost within grasp of the generous heart of the Empire. There we were, speckling the hard blue of the deep sea with our white, dry sails. We were a growing group of ships, each carrying loads of grain, timber, wool, hides, and even oranges, as we had one or two late fruit schooners with us. That was during a memorable spring in the late seventies, drifting back and forth, thwarted at every turn, with our supplies dwindling down to crumbs and scraps. It was typical of the East Wind to bring starvation upon innocent sailors while driving them to rage that turned their simple souls foul, leading to outbursts of cursing as bright as his blood-red sunrises. Those were followed by gray days under the cover of high, still clouds that looked like they were carved from ash-colored marble. And every miserable, starved sunset left us cursing and calling upon the West Wind—even in its most hidden, misty form—to wake up and grant us our freedom, if only to rush forward and crash our ships against the very walls of our unreachable home.

XXIX.

In the atmosphere of the Easterly weather, as pellucid as a piece of crystal and refracting like a prism, we could see the appalling numbers of our helpless company, even to those who in more normal conditions would have remained invisible, sails down under the horizon.  It is the malicious pleasure of the East Wind to augment the power of your eyesight, in order, perhaps, that you should see better the perfect humiliation, the hopeless character of your captivity.  Easterly weather is generally clear, and that is all that can be said for it—almost supernaturally clear when it likes; but whatever its mood, there is something uncanny in its nature.  Its duplicity is such that it will deceive a scientific instrument.  No barometer will give warning of an easterly gale, were it ever so wet.  It would be an unjust and ungrateful thing to say that a barometer is a stupid contrivance.  It is simply that the wiles of the East Wind are too much for its fundamental honesty.  After years and years of experience the most trusty instrument of the sort that ever went to sea screwed on to a ship’s cabin bulkhead will, almost invariably, be induced to rise by the diabolic ingenuity of the Easterly weather, just at the moment when the Easterly weather, discarding its methods of hard, dry, impassive cruelty, contemplates drowning what is left of your spirit in torrents of a peculiarly cold and horrid rain.  The sleet-and-hail squalls following the lightning at the end of a westerly gale are cold and benumbing and stinging and cruel enough.  But the dry, Easterly weather, when it turns to wet, seems to rain poisoned showers upon your head.  It is a sort of steady, persistent, overwhelming, endlessly driving downpour, which makes your heart sick, and opens it to dismal forebodings.  And the stormy mood of the Easterly weather looms black upon the sky with a peculiar and amazing blackness.  The West Wind hangs heavy gray curtains of mist and spray before your gaze, but the Eastern interloper of the narrow seas, when he has mustered his courage and cruelty to the point of a gale, puts your eyes out, puts them out completely, makes you feel blind for life upon a lee-shore.  It is the wind, also, that brings snow.

In the clear, Easterly weather, as transparent as a crystal and refracting light like a prism, we could see the alarming number of our vulnerable group, even those who would normally remain hidden, their sails below the horizon. The East Wind takes pleasure in sharpening your vision, perhaps so you can better appreciate the complete humiliation and hopeless nature of your confinement. Easterly weather is usually clear, and that’s about all the good you can say about it—almost unnaturally clear when it wants to be; but no matter its mood, there's something eerie about it. It’s so deceptive that even a scientific instrument can't catch it. No barometer will warn you of an easterly gale, even if it's pouring. It would be unfair to call a barometer a foolish device. It's just that the tricks of the East Wind are too clever for its basic honesty. After years of experience, even the most reliable instrument mounted on a ship's cabin wall will, almost every time, be made to rise by the wicked creativity of the Easterly weather, just when that weather, dropping its harsh, dry, indifferent cruelty, is about to drown what's left of your spirit in torrents of particularly cold and dreadful rain. The sleet and hail that follow the lightning at the end of a westerly gale are cold, numbing, stinging, and cruel enough. But the dry Easterly weather, when it turns wet, feels like it’s raining poisoned showers on you. It's a sort of steady, relentless downpour that makes your heart ache and fills it with gloomy foreboding. The stormy mood of the Easterly weather looms dark in the sky with a unique and striking darkness. The West Wind drapes heavy gray curtains of mist and spray in your view, but the Eastern intruder of the narrow seas, when it gathers its cruelty to unleash a gale, blinds you completely, making you feel eternally blind on a lee shore. It is also the wind that brings snow.

Out of his black and merciless heart he flings a white blinding sheet upon the ships of the sea.  He has more manners of villainy, and no more conscience than an Italian prince of the seventeenth century.  His weapon is a dagger carried under a black cloak when he goes out on his unlawful enterprises.  The mere hint of his approach fills with dread every craft that swims the sea, from fishing-smacks to four-masted ships that recognise the sway of the West Wind.  Even in his most accommodating mood he inspires a dread of treachery.  I have heard upwards of ten score of windlasses spring like one into clanking life in the dead of night, filling the Downs with a panic-struck sound of anchors being torn hurriedly out of the ground at the first breath of his approach.  Fortunately, his heart often fails him: he does not always blow home upon our exposed coast; he has not the fearless temper of his Westerly brother.

Out of his dark and ruthless heart, he throws a blinding white sheet over the ships at sea. He has more ways of being a villain and no more conscience than an Italian prince from the seventeenth century. His weapon is a dagger hidden under a black cloak when he goes out for his illegal ventures. Just the thought of his arrival fills every vessel, from fishing boats to four-masted ships that know the power of the West Wind, with fear. Even when he's in a friendly mood, he still inspires a fear of betrayal. I've heard more than two hundred winches suddenly spring to life in the dead of night, filling the Downs with the panicked sound of anchors being yanked from the ground at the first sign of his approach. Luckily, his courage often wavers: he doesn't always come close to our exposed coast; he lacks the brave spirit of his brother from the West.

The natures of those two winds that share the dominions of the great oceans are fundamentally different.  It is strange that the winds which men are prone to style capricious remain true to their character in all the various regions of the earth.  To us here, for instance, the East Wind comes across a great continent, sweeping over the greatest body of solid land upon this earth.  For the Australian east coast the East Wind is the wind of the ocean, coming across the greatest body of water upon the globe; and yet here and there its characteristics remain the same with a strange consistency in everything that is vile and base.  The members of the West Wind’s dynasty are modified in a way by the regions they rule, as a Hohenzollern, without ceasing to be himself, becomes a Roumanian by virtue of his throne, or a Saxe-Coburg learns to put the dress of Bulgarian phrases upon his particular thoughts, whatever they are.

The two winds that dominate the vast oceans are fundamentally different. It’s odd that the winds people often call unpredictable actually stay true to their character across various parts of the earth. For example, here, the East Wind blows across a huge continent, sweeping over the largest landmass on this planet. For Australia’s east coast, the East Wind comes from the ocean, across the largest body of water on the globe; yet, in certain respects, its characteristics weirdly remain consistent in everything that is low and base. The West Wind’s members change depending on the regions they control, just like a Hohenzollern can, without losing his identity, become a Roumanian because of his throne, or a Saxe-Coburg can adapt his thoughts to fit Bulgarian expressions, no matter what they are.

The autocratic sway of the West Wind, whether forty north or forty south of the Equator, is characterized by an open, generous, frank, barbarous recklessness.  For he is a great autocrat, and to be a great autocrat you must be a great barbarian.  I have been too much moulded to his sway to nurse now any idea of rebellion in my heart.  Moreover, what is a rebellion within the four walls of a room against the tempestuous rule of the West Wind?  I remain faithful to the memory of the mighty King with a double-edged sword in one hand, and in the other holding out rewards of great daily runs and famously quick passages to those of his courtiers who knew how to wait watchfully for every sign of his secret mood.  As we deep-water men always reckoned, he made one year in three fairly lively for anybody having business upon the Atlantic or down there along the “forties” of the Southern Ocean.  You had to take the bitter with the sweet; and it cannot be denied he played carelessly with our lives and fortunes.  But, then, he was always a great king, fit to rule over the great waters where, strictly speaking, a man would have no business whatever but for his audacity.

The overpowering influence of the West Wind, whether forty degrees north or forty degrees south of the Equator, is marked by an open, generous, straightforward, and wild recklessness. He is a true ruler, and to be a true ruler, you have to embrace a certain wildness. I've been so shaped by his power that I can’t entertain any thoughts of rebellion. Besides, what does it mean to rebel within the confines of a room against the fierce authority of the West Wind? I stay loyal to the memory of the mighty King who wields a double-edged sword in one hand, while offering generous rewards of vast daily journeys and quick trips to those courtiers who knew how to patiently watch for every hint of his hidden mood. As we deep-water sailors always considered, he made about one year in three quite lively for anyone navigating the Atlantic or down in the “forties” of the Southern Ocean. You had to accept the bad with the good; and it’s undeniable that he played recklessly with our lives and fortunes. But, he was always a great king, worthy of ruling over the vast waters where, strictly speaking, a person wouldn’t have any business at all if not for their boldness.

The audacious should not complain.  A mere trader ought not to grumble at the tolls levied by a mighty king.  His mightiness was sometimes very overwhelming; but even when you had to defy him openly, as on the banks of the Agulhas homeward bound from the East Indies, or on the outward passage round the Horn, he struck at you fairly his stinging blows (full in the face, too), and it was your business not to get too much staggered.  And, after all, if you showed anything of a countenance, the good-natured barbarian would let you fight your way past the very steps of his throne.  It was only now and then that the sword descended and a head fell; but if you fell you were sure of impressive obsequies and of a roomy, generous grave.

The bold shouldn't complain. A simple trader shouldn't whine about the taxes imposed by a powerful king. His power could be quite overwhelming at times; but even when you had to confront him openly, like when you were heading home from the East Indies along the banks of the Agulhas, or on the journey around the Horn, he would hit you hard, right in the face, and it was your job not to get too shaken up. And in the end, if you showed any courage, the good-natured barbarian would let you fight your way past the very steps of his throne. It was only occasionally that the sword would strike and a head would roll; but if you did fall, you could count on a grand funeral and a spacious, generous grave.

Such is the king to whom Viking chieftains bowed their heads, and whom the modern and palatial steamship defies with impunity seven times a week.  And yet it is but defiance, not victory.  The magnificent barbarian sits enthroned in a mantle of gold-lined clouds looking from on high on great ships gliding like mechanical toys upon his sea and on men who, armed with fire and iron, no longer need to watch anxiously for the slightest sign of his royal mood.  He is disregarded; but he has kept all his strength, all his splendour, and a great part of his power.  Time itself, that shakes all the thrones, is on the side of that king.  The sword in his hand remains as sharp as ever upon both its edges; and he may well go on playing his royal game of quoits with hurricanes, tossing them over from the continent of republics to the continent of kingdoms, in the assurance that both the new republics and the old p. 157kingdoms, the heat of fire and the strength of iron, with the untold generations of audacious men, shall crumble to dust at the steps of his throne, and pass away, and be forgotten before his own rule comes to an end.

Such is the king to whom Viking chieftains bowed their heads, and whom the modern and luxurious steamship challenges without any consequences seven times a week. Yet it is only a challenge, not a victory. The magnificent barbarian sits enthroned in a cloak of gold-lined clouds, looking down at great ships gliding like mechanical toys on his sea and at men who, armed with fire and iron, no longer need to wait nervously for the slightest hint of his royal mood. He is overlooked; but he has retained all his strength, all his splendor, and a large part of his power. Time itself, which shakes all thrones, is on the side of that king. The sword in his hand remains as sharp as ever on both edges; and he may continue playing his royal game of tossing storms like quoits, sending them from the continent of republics to the continent of kingdoms, confident that both the new republics and the old kingdoms, the heat of fire and the strength of iron, alongside the countless generations of bold men, shall crumble to dust at the steps of his throne, and fade away, and be forgotten before his own reign comes to an end.

XXX.

The estuaries of rivers appeal strongly to an adventurous imagination.  This appeal is not always a charm, for there are estuaries of a particularly dispiriting ugliness: lowlands, mud-flats, or perhaps barren sandhills without beauty of form or amenity of aspect, covered with a shabby and scanty vegetation conveying the impression of poverty and uselessness.  Sometimes such an ugliness is merely a repulsive mask.  A river whose estuary resembles a breach in a sand rampart may flow through a most fertile country.  But all the estuaries of great rivers have their fascination, the attractiveness of an open portal.  Water is friendly to man.  The ocean, a part of Nature furthest removed in the unchangeableness and majesty of its might from the spirit of mankind, has ever been a friend to the enterprising nations of the earth.  And of all the elements this is the one to which men have always been prone to trust themselves, as if its immensity held a reward as vast as itself.

The estuaries of rivers strongly attract adventurous imaginations. This attraction isn't always charming, though, as some estuaries are particularly bleak: lowlands, mudflats, or barren sand dunes lacking beauty and appeal, covered with sparse and shabby vegetation that gives off a sense of poverty and uselessness. Sometimes such ugliness is just a deceptive exterior. A river with an estuary that looks like a break in a sand barrier might flow through a very fertile area. However, all the estuaries of major rivers have their allure, the appeal of an open gateway. Water is welcoming to humans. The ocean, a part of Nature that is most distant in its unchangeable might and grandeur from the human spirit, has always been a friend to the enterprising nations of the world. And of all the elements, this is the one that people have always felt drawn to, as if its vastness held a reward as great as itself.

From the offing the open estuary promises every possible fruition to adventurous hopes.  That road open to enterprise and courage invites the explorer of coasts to new efforts towards the fulfilment of great expectations.  The commander of the first Roman galley must have looked with an intense absorption upon the estuary of the Thames as he turned the beaked prow of his ship to the westward under the brow of the North Foreland.  The estuary of the Thames is not beautiful; it has no noble features, no romantic grandeur of aspect, no smiling geniality; but it is wide open, spacious, inviting, hospitable at the first glance, with a strange air of mysteriousness which lingers about it to this very day.  The navigation of his craft must have engrossed all the Roman’s attention in the calm of a summer’s day (he would choose his weather), when the single row of long sweeps (the galley would be a light one, not a trireme) could fall in easy cadence upon a sheet of water like plate-glass, reflecting faithfully the classic form of his vessel and the contour of the lonely shores close on his left hand.  I assume he followed the land and passed through what is at present known as Margate Roads, groping his careful way along the hidden sandbanks, whose every tail and spit has its beacon or buoy nowadays.  He must have been anxious, though no doubt he had collected beforehand on the shores of the Gauls a store of information from the talk of traders, adventurers, fishermen, slave-dealers, pirates—all sorts of unofficial men connected with the sea in a more or less reputable way.  He would have heard of channels and sandbanks, of natural features of the land useful for sea-marks, of villages and tribes and modes of barter and precautions to take: with the instructive tales about native chiefs dyed more or less blue, whose character for greediness, ferocity, or amiability must have been expounded to him with that capacity for vivid language which seems joined naturally to the shadiness of moral character and recklessness of disposition.  With that sort of spiced food provided for his anxious thought, watchful for strange men, strange beasts, strange turns of the tide, he would make the best of his way up, a military seaman with a short sword on thigh and a bronze helmet on his head, the pioneer post-captain of an imperial fleet.  Was the tribe inhabiting the Isle of Thanet of a ferocious disposition, I wonder, and ready to fall with stone-studded clubs and wooden lances hardened in the fire, upon the backs of unwary mariners?

From the distance, the open estuary promises endless opportunities for those with adventurous spirits. That road, welcoming to those with ambition and bravery, invites coast explorers to strive for great achievements. The captain of the first Roman ship must have gazed intently at the Thames estuary as he steered his vessel westward under the North Foreland. The Thames estuary isn't beautiful; it lacks noble features, romantic grandeur, or friendly warmth. Yet, it is wide open, spacious, inviting, and at first glance, it feels hospitable, wrapped in an air of mystery that still lingers today. The captain must have focused completely on navigating his craft on a calm summer day (he would have chosen favorable weather), as the single row of long oars (the ship would be light, not a trireme) dipped rhythmically on the smooth water, reflecting the classic form of his vessel and the outline of the lonely shores on his left. I imagine he followed the coastline and passed through what we now call Margate Roads, carefully making his way around the hidden sandbanks, each marked with a beacon or buoy today. He must have felt anxious, though he likely gathered plenty of information from traders, adventurers, fishermen, slave dealers, and pirates along the shores of Gaul. He would have heard about channels and sandbanks, notable land features for navigation, villages, tribes, trading methods, and necessary precautions to take. He would have also listened to stories about native chiefs, some of whom were somewhat notorious, whose reputations for greed, ferocity, or friendliness were described in vivid detail with a flair that often accompanies those of questionable morals and reckless tendencies. Armed with this spicy mix of information, he would have proceeded cautiously, on the lookout for unfamiliar people, strange animals, and sudden shifts in the tide, making his way as a military seaman with a short sword at his side and a bronze helmet on his head, the pioneering captain of an imperial fleet. I wonder, was the tribe living on the Isle of Thanet fierce, ready to attack with stone-studded clubs and wooden lances hardened in fire against unsuspecting sailors?

Amongst the great commercial streams of these islands, the Thames is the only one, I think, open to romantic feeling, from the fact that the sight of human labour and the sounds of human industry do not come down its shores to the very sea, destroying the suggestion of mysterious vastness caused by the configuration of the shore.  The broad inlet of the shallow North Sea passes gradually into the contracted shape of the river; but for a long time the feeling of the open water remains with the ship steering to the westward through one of the lighted and buoyed passage-ways of the Thames, such as Queen’s Channel, Prince’s Channel, Four-Fathom Channel; or else coming down the Swin from the north.  The rush of the yellow flood-tide hurries her up as if into the unknown between the two fading lines of the coast.  There are no features to this land, no conspicuous, far-famed landmarks for the eye; there is nothing so far down to tell you of the greatest agglomeration of mankind on earth dwelling no more than five and twenty miles away, where the sun sets in a blaze of colour flaming on a gold background, and the dark, low shores trend towards each other.  And in the great silence the deep, faint booming of the big guns being tested at Shoeburyness hangs about the Nore—a historical spot in the keeping of one of England’s appointed guardians.

Among the major shipping routes of these islands, the Thames is the only one that feels romantic, mainly because you don't see the busy human labor or hear the noise of industry all along its banks, which allows for a sense of mysterious vastness shaped by the coast. The wide stretch of the shallow North Sea slowly narrows into the river's tighter form; yet, for a while, the feeling of open water stays with the ship heading west through one of the lit and marked channels of the Thames, like Queen's Channel, Prince's Channel, or Four-Fathom Channel, or while coming down the Swin from the north. The swift yellow flood tide pushes her forward as if into the unknown, between the two disappearing lines of the coastline. There are no distinct features on this land, no famous landmarks in sight; there's nothing to indicate the largest concentration of people on earth, just twenty-five miles away, where the sun sets in a vibrant array against a golden backdrop, and the dark, low shores curve toward each other. In the deep silence, the distant booming of the big guns being tested at Shoeburyness lingers around the Nore—a historic site maintained by one of England’s appointed guardians.

XXXI.

The Nore sand remains covered at low-water, and never seen by human eye; but the Nore is a name to conjure with visions of historical events, of battles, of fleets, of mutinies, of watch and ward kept upon the great throbbing heart of the State.  This ideal point of the estuary, this centre of memories, is marked upon the steely gray expanse of the waters by a lightship painted red that, from a couple of miles off, looks like a cheap and bizarre little toy.  I remember how, on coming up the river for the first time, I was surprised at the smallness of that vivid object—a tiny warm speck of crimson lost in an immensity of gray tones.  I was startled, as if of necessity the principal beacon in the water-way of the greatest town on earth should have presented imposing proportions.  And, behold! the brown sprit-sail of a barge hid it entirely from my view.

The Nore sand stays covered at low tide, unseen by human eyes; yet, Nore conjures up images of historical events, battles, fleets, mutinies, and the watch kept over the pulsing heart of the State. This ideal point of the estuary, this center of memories, is marked on the steely gray surface of the waters by a red lightship that looks like a cheap and quirky little toy from a couple of miles away. I remember how, when I first came up the river, I was surprised by how small that vivid object was—a tiny warm speck of crimson lost in a vastness of gray. I was taken aback, as if the main beacon in the waterway of the greatest city on earth should have been more impressive. And yet, the brown sprit-sail of a barge completely blocked it from my sight.

Coming in from the eastward, the bright colouring of the lightship marking the part of the river committed to the charge of an Admiral (the Commander-in-Chief at the Nore) accentuates the dreariness and the great breadth of the Thames Estuary.  But soon the course of the ship opens the entrance of the Medway, with its men-of-war moored in line, and the long wooden jetty of Port Victoria, with its few low buildings like the beginning of a hasty settlement upon a wild and unexplored shore.  The famous Thames barges sit in brown clusters upon the water with an effect of birds floating upon a pond.  On the imposing expanse of the great estuary the traffic of the port where so much of the world’s work and the world’s thinking is being done becomes insignificant, scattered, streaming away in thin lines of ships stringing themselves out into the eastern quarter through the various navigable channels of which the Nore lightship marks the divergence.  The coasting traffic inclines to the north; the deep-water ships steer east with a southern inclination, on through the Downs, to the most remote ends of the world.  In the widening of the shores sinking low in the gray, smoky distances the greatness of the sea receives the mercantile fleet of good ships that London sends out upon the turn of every tide.  They follow each other, going very close by the Essex shore.  Such as the beads of a rosary told by business-like shipowners for the greater profit of the world they slip one by one into the open: while in the offing the inward-bound ships come up singly and in bunches from under the sea horizon closing the mouth of the river between Orfordness and North Foreland.  They all converge upon the Nore, the warm speck of red upon the tones of drab and gray, with the distant shores running together towards the west, low and flat, like the sides of an enormous canal.  The sea-reach of the Thames is straight, and, once Sheerness is left behind, its banks seem very uninhabited, except for the cluster of houses which is Southend, or here and there a lonely wooden jetty where petroleum ships discharge their dangerous cargoes, and the oil-storage tanks, low and round with slightly-domed roofs, peep over the edge of the fore-shore, as it were a village of Central African huts imitated in iron.  Bordered by the black and shining mud-flats, the level marsh extends for miles.  Away in the far background the land rises, closing the view with a continuous wooded slope, forming in the distance an interminable rampart overgrown with bushes.

Coming in from the east, the bright colors of the lightship marking the section of the river under the command of an Admiral (the Commander-in-Chief at the Nore) highlight the bleakness and vast expanse of the Thames Estuary. But soon, as the ship moves forward, the entrance to the Medway opens up, revealing lined-up warships and the long wooden jetty of Port Victoria, with its few low buildings resembling the start of a makeshift settlement on a wild, unexplored shore. The famous Thames barges cluster together on the water like birds floating on a pond. On the grand stretch of the great estuary, the hustle and bustle of the port, where so much of the world's work and thought is happening, seem trivial, scattered, flowing away in thin lines of ships trailing into the eastern sector through various navigable channels marked by the Nore lightship. The coastal traffic heads north; the deep-water vessels steer eastward with a southern tilt, moving through the Downs to the farthest reaches of the world. In the widening of the shores, which sink low in the gray, smoky distance, the vastness of the sea receives the merchant fleet of good ships that London sends out with every tide. They follow each other closely along the Essex shore, like the beads of a rosary counted by practical shipowners for the greater profit of the world, slipping one by one into the open sea. Meanwhile, inbound ships arrive individually and in groups from beneath the sea horizon, closing the river's mouth between Orfordness and North Foreland. They all converge at the Nore, a warm speck of red against the drab and gray surroundings, with distant shores merging toward the west, low and flat, like the sides of a massive canal. The sea route of the Thames is straight, and once Sheerness is passed, its banks appear quite deserted, except for the cluster of houses in Southend or the occasional lonely wooden jetty where petroleum ships unload their hazardous cargoes, and the oil-storage tanks, low and rounded with slightly domed roofs, peek over the edge of the fore-shore, resembling a village of Central African huts made of iron. Flanked by the black, gleaming mud-flats, the flat marsh stretches for miles. In the far background, the land rises, closing the view with a continuous wooded slope that forms an endless rampart overgrown with bushes in the distance.

Then, on the slight turn of the Lower Hope Reach, clusters of factory chimneys come distinctly into view, tall and slender above the squat ranges of cement works in Grays and Greenhithe.  Smoking quietly at the top against the great blaze of a magnificent sunset, they give an industrial character to the scene, speak of work, manufactures, and trade, as palm-groves on the coral strands of distant islands speak of the luxuriant grace, beauty and vigour of tropical nature.  The houses of Gravesend crowd upon the shore with an effect of confusion as if they had tumbled down haphazard from the top of the hill at the back.  The flatness of the Kentish shore ends there.  A fleet of steam-tugs lies at anchor in front of the various piers.  A conspicuous church spire, the first seen distinctly coming from the sea, has a thoughtful grace, the serenity of a fine form above the chaotic disorder of men’s houses.  But on the other side, on the flat Essex side, a shapeless and desolate red edifice, a vast pile of bricks with many windows and a slate roof more inaccessible than an Alpine slope, towers over the bend in monstrous ugliness, the tallest, heaviest building for miles around, a thing like an hotel, like a mansion of flats (all to let), exiled into these fields out of a street in West Kensington.  Just round the corner, as it were, on a pier defined with stone blocks and wooden piles, a white mast, slender like a stalk of straw and crossed by a yard like a knitting-needle, flying the signals of flag and balloon, watches over a set of heavy dock-gates.  Mast-heads and funnel-tops of ships peep above the ranges of corrugated iron roofs.  This is the entrance to Tilbury Dock, the most recent of all London docks, the nearest to the sea.

Then, as you slightly turn around Lower Hope Reach, clusters of factory chimneys come clearly into view, tall and slim above the short stacks of cement works in Grays and Greenhithe. Smoking quietly at the top against the vibrant backdrop of a stunning sunset, they add an industrial vibe to the scene, hinting at work, manufacturing, and trade, much like palm trees on the coral beaches of faraway islands hint at the lush grace, beauty, and energy of tropical nature. The houses in Gravesend crowd the shore, creating a sense of chaos as if they had randomly tumbled down from the hill behind. The flatness of the Kentish shore stops there. A fleet of steam tugs is anchored in front of the various piers. A noticeable church spire, the first clearly seen coming from the sea, has a thoughtful elegance, the calmness of a beautiful shape above the messy disorder of human homes. But on the other side, on the flat Essex side, a shapeless and bleak red building, a massive structure of bricks with many windows and a slate roof more unreachable than an Alpine slope, rises over the bend in grotesque ugliness, the tallest, heaviest building for miles around, resembling a hotel, like a block of flats (all for rent), out of place in these fields, as if it were dropped from a street in West Kensington. Just around the corner, on a pier defined by stone blocks and wooden piles, a white mast, thin like a straw stalk and crossed by a yard like a knitting needle, flying flag and balloon signals, oversees a set of heavy dock gates. Tops of masts and funnels of ships peek above the rows of corrugated iron roofs. This is the entrance to Tilbury Dock, the newest of all London docks, the closest to the sea.

Between the crowded houses of Gravesend and the monstrous red-brick pile on the Essex shore the ship is surrendered fairly to the grasp of the river.  That hint of loneliness, that soul of the sea which had accompanied her as far as the Lower Hope Reach, abandons her at the turn of the first bend above.  The salt, acrid flavour is gone out of the air, together with a sense of unlimited space opening free beyond the threshold of sandbanks below the Nore.  The waters of the sea rush on past Gravesend, tumbling the big mooring buoys laid along the face of the town; but the sea-freedom stops short there, surrendering the salt tide to the needs, the artifices, the contrivances of toiling men.  Wharves, landing-places, dock-gates, waterside stairs, follow each other continuously right up to London Bridge, and the hum of men’s work fills the river with a menacing, muttering note as of a breathless, ever-driving gale.  The water-way, so fair above and wide below, flows oppressed by bricks and mortar and stone, by blackened timber and grimed glass and rusty iron, covered with black barges, whipped up by paddles and screws, overburdened with craft, overhung with chains, overshadowed by walls making a steep gorge for its bed, filled with a haze of smoke and dust.

Between the crowded houses of Gravesend and the massive red-brick structure on the Essex shore, the ship is given over to the grasp of the river. That hint of loneliness, that essence of the sea that had accompanied her as far as the Lower Hope Reach, abandons her at the first bend ahead. The salty, acrid flavor has disappeared from the air, along with the feeling of endless space opening up beyond the sandbanks below the Nore. The sea’s waters rush past Gravesend, pushing the large mooring buoys along the town's edge; however, the freedom of the sea stops there, yielding the salty tide to the needs, tricks, and devices of hard-working people. Wharves, landing spots, dock gates, and waterside stairs continuously line the way all the way to London Bridge, while the hum of labor fills the river with a threatening, murmuring sound like a breathless, relentless wind. The waterway, so lovely above and wide below, flows weighed down by bricks, mortar, and stone, by blackened wood and grimy glass and rusty iron, crowded with black barges, stirred up by paddles and screws, overloaded with vessels, burdened by chains, and overshadowed by walls that create a steep gorge for its path, all wrapped in a haze of smoke and dust.

This stretch of the Thames from London Bridge to the Albert Docks is to other watersides of river ports what a virgin forest would be to a garden.  It is a thing grown up, not made.  It recalls a jungle by the confused, varied, and impenetrable aspect of the buildings that line the shore, not according to a planned purpose, but as if sprung up by accident from scattered seeds.  Like the matted growth of bushes and creepers veiling the silent depths of an unexplored wilderness, they hide the depths of London’s infinitely varied, vigorous, seething life.  In other river ports it is not so.  They lie open to their stream, with quays like broad clearings, with streets like avenues cut through thick timber for the convenience of trade.  I am thinking now of river ports I have seen—of Antwerp, for instance; of Nantes or Bordeaux, or even old Rouen, where the night-watchmen of ships, elbows on rail, gaze at shop-windows and brilliant cafés, and see the audience go in and come out of the opera-house.  But London, the oldest and greatest of river ports, does not possess as much as a hundred yards of open quays upon its river front.  Dark and impenetrable at night, like the face of a forest, is the London waterside.  It is the waterside of watersides, where only one aspect of the world’s life can be seen, and only one kind of men toils on the edge of the stream.  The lightless walls seem to spring from the very mud upon which the stranded barges lie; and the narrow lanes coming down to the foreshore resemble the paths of smashed bushes and crumbled earth where big game comes to drink on the banks of tropical streams.

This part of the Thames from London Bridge to the Albert Docks is to other river ports what a wild forest is to a garden. It's something that has grown naturally, not constructed. It reminds you of a jungle with the chaotic, diverse, and impenetrable look of the buildings along the shore, not arranged with a specific plan, but like they sprouted randomly from scattered seeds. Just like the tangled growth of bushes and vines hiding the quiet depths of an unexplored wilderness, they conceal the depths of London’s incredibly varied, vibrant, and bustling life. In other river ports, it’s different. They are open to the river, with docks like wide clearings, and streets like avenues cut through dense woods for the ease of trade. I'm thinking of river ports I’ve visited—like Antwerp, for example; Nantes, Bordeaux, or even old Rouen, where the night watchmen of ships lean on the rail, looking at shop windows and bright cafés, watching the audience come in and out of the opera house. But London, the oldest and largest of river ports, doesn’t have even a hundred yards of open quays along its riverfront. Dark and impenetrable at night, like a forest, is the London waterfront. It's the ultimate waterfront, where only one part of the world’s life is visible, and only one kind of man works at the edge of the river. The lightless walls seem to rise straight from the mud beneath the grounded barges; and the narrow paths leading down to the shore look like routes through crushed bushes and eroded earth where big game comes to drink at tropical rivers.

Behind the growth of the London waterside the docks of London spread out unsuspected, smooth, and placid, lost amongst the buildings like dark lagoons hidden in a thick forest.  They lie concealed in the intricate growth of houses with a few stalks of mastheads here and there overtopping the roof of some four-story warehouse.

Behind the development of the London waterfront, the docks of London spread out quietly and peacefully, hidden among the buildings like dark lagoons tucked away in a dense forest. They remain concealed within the complex arrangement of houses, with a few masts peeking above the roofs of some four-story warehouses.

It is a strange conjunction this of roofs and mastheads, of walls and yard-arms.  I remember once having the incongruity of the relation brought home to me in a practical way.  I was the chief officer of a fine ship, just docked with a cargo of wool from Sydney, after a ninety days’ passage.  In fact, we had not been in more than half an hour and I was still busy making her fast to the stone posts of a very narrow quay in front of a lofty warehouse.  An old man with a gray whisker under the chin and brass buttons on his pilot-cloth jacket, hurried up along the quay hailing my ship by name.  He was one of those officials called berthing-masters—not the one who had berthed us, but another, who, apparently, had been busy securing a steamer at the other end of the dock.  I could see from afar his hard blue eyes staring at us, as if fascinated, with a queer sort of absorption.  I wondered what that worthy sea-dog had found to criticise in my ship’s rigging.  And I, too, glanced aloft anxiously.  I could see nothing wrong there.  But perhaps that superannuated fellow-craftsman was simply admiring the ship’s perfect order aloft, I thought, with some secret pride; for the chief officer is responsible for his ship’s appearance, and as to her outward condition, he is the man open to praise or blame.  Meantime the old salt (“ex-coasting skipper” was writ large all over his person) had hobbled up alongside in his bumpy, shiny boots, and, waving an arm, short and thick like the flipper of a seal, terminated by a paw red as an uncooked beef-steak, addressed the poop in a muffled, faint, roaring voice, as if a sample of every North-Sea fog of his life had been permanently lodged in his throat: “Haul ’em round, Mr. Mate!” were his words.  “If you don’t look sharp, you’ll have your topgallant yards through the windows of that ’ere warehouse presently!”  This was the only cause of his interest in the ship’s beautiful spars.  I own that for a time I was struck dumb by the bizarre associations of yard-arms and window-panes.  To break windows is the last thing one would think of in connection with a ship’s topgallant yard, unless, indeed, one were an experienced berthing-master in one of the London docks.  This old chap was doing his little share of the world’s work with proper efficiency.  His little blue eyes had made out the danger many hundred yards off.  His rheumaticky feet, tired with balancing that squat body for many years upon the decks of small coasters, and made sore by miles of tramping upon the flagstones of the dock side, had hurried up in time to avert a ridiculous catastrophe.  I answered him pettishly, I fear, and as if I had known all about it before.

It’s a strange mix of rooftops and mastheads, walls and yardarms. I remember once when the oddity of that connection hit me in a practical way. I was the chief officer of a fine ship that had just docked with a cargo of wool from Sydney after a ninety-day journey. In fact, we had only been in port for about half an hour, and I was still busy securing her to the stone posts of a very narrow quay in front of a tall warehouse. An old man with gray whiskers and brass buttons on his pilot jacket rushed up along the quay, calling out the name of my ship. He was one of those officials called berthing-masters—not the one who had berthed us, but another who seemed to have been busy securing a steamer at the other end of the dock. From a distance, I could see his hard blue eyes staring at us, as if he was fascinated, with a strange sort of focus. I wondered what that old sea-dog had found to criticize in my ship’s rigging. I also glanced up anxiously. I couldn’t see anything wrong. But maybe that old craftsman was just admiring the ship’s perfect setting, I thought, with a bit of secret pride; because the chief officer is responsible for how the ship looks, and about her outward condition, he’s the one who gets the praise or blame. Meanwhile, the old salt—“ex-coasting skipper” was written all over him—had hobbled up next to us in his bumpy, shiny boots, and waving an arm, short and thick like a seal’s flipper, ending with a paw as red as a raw steak, addressed the poop deck in a muffled, faint, roaring voice, as if every North Sea fog of his life had settled in his throat: “Haul ’em round, Mr. Mate!” were his words. “If you don’t hurry, you’ll have your topgallant yards through the windows of that warehouse pretty soon!” This was the only reason for his interest in the ship’s beautiful spars. I admit that for a moment I was speechless at the bizarre mix of yardarms and window panes. Breaking windows is the last thing one would associate with a ship’s topgallant yard, unless, of course, one were an experienced berthing-master in one of the London docks. This old guy was doing his part of the world’s work with proper efficiency. His little blue eyes had spotted the danger many yards away. His achy feet, tired from balancing that squat body for years on the decks of small boats, and sore from miles of walking on the flagstones of the dockside, had hurried up just in time to prevent a ridiculous disaster. I fear I answered him petulantly, as if I had known all about it already.

“All right, all right! can’t do everything at once.”

“All right, all right! I can’t do everything at once.”

He remained near by, muttering to himself till the yards had been hauled round at my order, and then raised again his foggy, thick voice:

He stayed close by, mumbling to himself until the yards had been turned at my command, and then he raised his cloudy, deep voice again:

“None too soon,” he observed, with a critical glance up at the towering side of the warehouse.  “That’s a half-sovereign in your pocket, Mr. Mate.  You should always look first how you are for them windows before you begin to breast in your ship to the quay.”

“Not a moment too soon,” he remarked, casting a critical glance at the tall side of the warehouse. “That’s a half-sovereign in your pocket, Mr. Mate. You should always check how things are with those windows before you start bringing your ship to the dock.”

It was good advice.  But one cannot think of everything or foresee contacts of things apparently as remote as stars and hop-poles.

It was solid advice. But you can't think of everything or predict connections between things that seem as distant as stars and hop-poles.

XXXII.

The view of ships lying moored in some of the older docks of London has always suggested to my mind the image of a flock of swans kept in the flooded backyard of grim tenement houses.  The flatness of the walls surrounding the dark pool on which they float brings out wonderfully the flowing grace of the lines on which a ship’s hull is built.  The lightness of these forms, devised to meet the winds and the seas, makes, by contrast with the great piles of bricks, the chains and cables of their moorings appear very necessary, as if nothing less could prevent them from soaring upwards and over the roofs.  The least puff of wind stealing round the corners of the dock buildings stirs these captives fettered to rigid shores.  It is as if the soul of a ship were impatient of confinement.  Those masted hulls, relieved of their cargo, become restless at the slightest hint of the wind’s freedom.  However tightly moored, they range a little at their berths, swaying imperceptibly the spire-like assemblages of cordage and spars.  You can detect their impatience by watching the sway of the mastheads against the motionless, the soulless gravity of mortar and stones.  As you pass alongside each hopeless prisoner chained to the quay, the slight grinding noise of the wooden fenders makes a sound of angry muttering.  But, after all, it may be good for ships to go through a period of restraint and repose, as the restraint and self-communion of inactivity may be good for an unruly soul—not, indeed, that I mean to say that ships are unruly; on the contrary, they are faithful creatures, as so many men can testify.  And faithfulness is a great restraint, the strongest bond laid upon the self-will of men and ships on this globe of land and sea.

The sight of ships moored in some of the older docks of London always reminds me of a flock of swans kept in a flooded backyard of dingy tenement houses. The flatness of the walls surrounding the dark water where they float highlights the elegant lines of a ship’s hull. The lightness of these shapes, designed to withstand the winds and waves, makes the heavy piles of bricks, chains, and cables securing them seem essential, as if nothing less could stop them from rising above the rooftops. The slightest puff of wind sneaking around the corners of the dock buildings stirs these captives tied to solid shores. It’s as if a ship's spirit longs for freedom. Those masted hulls, empty of cargo, become restless at even the smallest whisper of the wind's freedom. No matter how tightly they're secured, they sway a bit at their moorings, imperceptibly moving the spire-like tangle of ropes and masts. You can sense their restlessness by observing the way the mastheads sway against the stillness of the heavy, lifeless bricks and stones. As you walk by each helpless prisoner tied to the dock, the slight grinding of the wooden fenders creates a sound like frustrated mumbling. But, in the end, it may be beneficial for ships to experience a time of restraint and rest, just as a period of quiet can be good for a wild spirit—not that I’m suggesting ships are unruly; on the contrary, they are loyal creatures, as many men can attest. And loyalty is a significant restraint, the strongest tie imposed on the willfulness of mankind and ships on this planet of land and sea.

This interval of bondage in the docks rounds each period of a ship’s life with the sense of accomplished duty, of an effectively played part in the work of the world.  The dock is the scene of what the world would think the most serious part in the light, bounding, swaying life of a ship.  But there are docks and docks.  The ugliness of some docks is appalling.  Wild horses would not drag from me the name of a certain river in the north whose narrow estuary is inhospitable and dangerous, and whose docks are like a nightmare of dreariness and misery.  Their dismal shores are studded thickly with scaffold-like, enormous timber structures, whose lofty heads are veiled periodically by the infernal gritty night of a cloud of coal-dust.  The most important ingredient for getting the world’s work along is distributed there under the circumstances of the greatest cruelty meted out to helpless ships.  Shut up in the desolate circuit of these basins, you would think a free ship would droop and die like a wild bird put into a dirty cage.  But a ship, perhaps because of her faithfulness to men, will endure an extraordinary lot of ill-usage.  Still, I have seen ships issue from certain docks like half-dead prisoners from a dungeon, bedraggled, overcome, wholly disguised in dirt, and with their men rolling white eyeballs in black and worried faces raised to a heaven which, in its smoky and soiled aspect, seemed to reflect the sordidness of the earth below.  One thing, however, may be said for the docks of the Port of London on both sides of the river: for all the complaints of their insufficient equipment, of their obsolete rules, of failure (they say) in the matter of quick despatch, no ship need ever issue from their gates in a half-fainting condition.  London is a general cargo port, as is only proper for the greatest capital of the world to be.  General cargo ports belong to the aristocracy of the earth’s trading places, and in that aristocracy London, as it is its way, has a unique physiognomy.

This period of being docked gives each ship's life a sense of completed duty and a vital role in the world's work. The dock is where the world thinks the most serious part of a ship's lively journey takes place. But not all docks are the same. Some docks are incredibly ugly. I wouldn’t reveal the name of a certain northern river with a narrow, inhospitable, and treacherous estuary, where the docks resemble a nightmare of bleakness and despair. Their gloomy shores are cluttered with huge, scaffold-like timber structures, whose towering tops are occasionally hidden by a hellish cloud of coal dust. The most crucial resources for getting the world’s work done are distributed there under conditions of extreme cruelty towards helpless ships. Trapped in the desolate confines of these docks, you might think a free ship would wilt and perish like a wild bird in a filthy cage. But a ship, perhaps due to its loyalty to humans, endures an incredible amount of abuse. Still, I have seen ships emerge from certain docks like half-dead prisoners from a dungeon—disheveled, worn out, completely covered in grime, and with their crews staring wide-eyed, faces drawn and troubled, up at a sky that, in its smoky and dirty state, seemed to mirror the squalor of the earth below. However, one thing can be said for the docks of the Port of London on both sides of the river: despite complaints about their inadequate facilities, outdated regulations, and delays (or so they claim), no ship ever needs to leave their gates in a state of near collapse. London is a general cargo port, as befits the greatest capital in the world. General cargo ports are part of the elite of the earth's trading locations, and in that elite, London distinctly stands out.

The absence of picturesqueness cannot be laid to the charge of the docks opening into the Thames.  For all my unkind comparisons to swans and backyards, it cannot be denied that each dock or group of docks along the north side of the river has its own individual attractiveness.  Beginning with the cosy little St. Katherine’s Dock, lying overshadowed and black like a quiet pool amongst rocky crags, through the venerable and sympathetic London Docks, with not a single line of rails in the whole of their area and the aroma of spices lingering between its warehouses, with their far-famed wine-cellars—down through the interesting group of West India Docks, the fine docks at Blackwall, on past the Galleons Reach entrance of the Victoria and Albert Docks, right down to the vast gloom of the great basins in Tilbury, each of those places of restraint for ships has its own peculiar physiognomy, its own expression.  And what makes them unique and attractive is their common trait of being romantic in their usefulness.

The docks along the Thames aren't lacking in charm. Despite my unflattering comparisons to swans and backyards, it’s clear that each dock or cluster of docks on the north side of the river has its own unique appeal. Starting with the quaint St. Katherine’s Dock, which seems dark and cozy like a serene pool among rocky cliffs, through the historic and welcoming London Docks—where there’s not a single rail line in sight and the scent of spices floats between the warehouses with their renowned wine cellars—down through the intriguing West India Docks, the impressive docks at Blackwall, past the Galleons Reach entrance of the Victoria and Albert Docks, all the way to the enormous gloom of the large basins in Tilbury, each of these shipping hubs has its own distinctive character and expression. What makes them special and captivating is their shared quality of being romantically functional.

In their way they are as romantic as the river they serve is unlike all the other commercial streams of the world.  The cosiness of the St. Katherine’s Dock, the old-world air of the London Docks, remain impressed upon the memory.  The docks down the river, abreast of Woolwich, are imposing by their proportions and the vast scale of the ugliness that forms their surroundings—ugliness so picturesque as to become a delight to the eye.  When one talks of the Thames docks, “beauty” is a vain word, but romance has lived too long upon this river not to have thrown a mantle of glamour upon its banks.

In their own way, they are just as romantic as the river they serve is different from all the other commercial streams in the world. The charm of St. Katherine’s Dock and the old-world feel of the London Docks stick in your memory. The docks further down the river, near Woolwich, are impressive with their size and the overwhelming ugliness of their surroundings—ugliness that’s so interesting it actually becomes pleasing to the eye. When people talk about the Thames docks, “beauty” seems like a pointless word, but romance has lingered on this river long enough to cast a spell of glamour on its banks.

The antiquity of the port appeals to the imagination by the long chain of adventurous enterprises that had their inception in the town and floated out into the world on the waters of the river.  Even the newest of the docks, the Tilbury Dock, shares in the glamour conferred by historical associations.  Queen Elizabeth has made one of her progresses down there, not one of her journeys of pomp and ceremony, but an anxious business progress at a crisis of national history.  The menace of that time has passed away, and now Tilbury is known by its docks.  These are very modern, but their remoteness and isolation upon the Essex marsh, the days of failure attending their creation, invested them with a romantic air.  Nothing in those days could have been more striking than the vast, empty basins, surrounded by miles of bare quays and the ranges of cargo-sheds, where two or three ships seemed lost like bewitched children in a forest of gaunt, hydraulic cranes.  One received a wonderful impression of utter abandonment, of wasted efficiency.  From the first the Tilbury Docks were very efficient and ready for their task, but they had come, perhaps, too soon into the field.  A great future lies before Tilbury Docks.  They shall never fill a long-felt want (in the sacramental phrase that is applied to railways, tunnels, newspapers, and new editions of books).  They were too early in the field.  The want shall never be felt because, free of the trammels of the tide, easy of access, magnificent and desolate, they are already there, prepared to take and keep the biggest ships that float upon the sea.  They are worthy of the oldest river port in the world.

The history of the port sparks the imagination with the long line of adventurous endeavors that began in the town and set out into the world on the river's waters. Even the newest dock, Tilbury Dock, carries the charm that comes from its historical connections. Queen Elizabeth made one of her journeys there, not one of her ceremonial trips, but a crucial business visit during a pivotal moment in national history. The threat of that time has faded, and now Tilbury is known for its docks. These docks are very modern, but their isolation in the Essex marshes, along with the struggles that came with their construction, gives them a romantic vibe. Nothing at the time could have been more striking than the vast, empty basins, surrounded by miles of bare quays and rows of cargo sheds, where a few ships seemed lost like enchanted children in a forest of stark, hydraulic cranes. It left an incredible impression of complete abandonment and wasted potential. From the start, the Tilbury Docks were highly efficient and ready for action, but they may have come into the scene a bit too early. A great future lies ahead for Tilbury Docks. They will never fulfill a long-felt need (using that traditional phrase associated with railways, tunnels, newspapers, and new editions of books). They arrived too soon. The need will never be felt because, free of tidal constraints, easily accessible, magnificent yet desolate, they are already there, ready to accommodate and hold the largest ships that sail the seas. They are deserving of the title of the oldest river port in the world.

And, truth to say, for all the criticisms flung upon the heads of the dock companies, the other docks of the Thames are no disgrace to the town with a population greater than that of some commonwealths.  The growth of London as a well-equipped port has been slow, while not unworthy of a great capital, of a great centre of distribution.  It must not be forgotten that London has not the backing of great industrial districts or great fields of natural exploitation.  In this it differs from Liverpool, from Cardiff, from Newcastle, from Glasgow; and therein the Thames differs from the Mersey, from the Tyne, from the Clyde.  It is an historical river; it is a romantic stream flowing through the centre of great affairs, and for all the criticism of the river’s administration, my contention is that its development has been worthy of its dignity.  For a long time the stream itself could accommodate quite easily the oversea and coasting traffic.  That was in the days when, in the part called the Pool, just below London Bridge, the vessels moored stem and stern in the very strength of the tide formed one solid mass like an island covered with a forest of gaunt, leafless trees; and when the trade had grown too big for the river there came the St. Katherine’s Docks and the London Docks, magnificent undertakings answering to the need of their time.  The same may be said of the other artificial lakes full of ships that go in and out upon this high road to all parts of the world.  The labour of the imperial waterway goes on from generation to generation, goes on day and night.  Nothing ever arrests its sleepless industry but the coming of a heavy fog, which clothes the teeming stream in a mantle of impenetrable stillness.

And honestly, despite all the criticism aimed at the dock companies, the other docks along the Thames are no embarrassment for a city with a population larger than some countries. London's growth as a well-equipped port has been gradual, but it’s still deserving of a great capital and a major distribution hub. It's important to remember that London lacks the support of large industrial areas or extensive natural resources. This sets it apart from Liverpool, Cardiff, Newcastle, and Glasgow; and that's where the Thames differs from the Mersey, the Tyne, and the Clyde. It’s a historic river; a romantic stream flowing through the heart of important events, and despite the critiques of its management, I believe its development has lived up to its significance. For a long time, the river itself could easily handle overseas and coastal traffic. That was back when, in the area known as the Pool, just below London Bridge, ships anchored head-to-toe in the strong tide formed a solid mass that resembled an island covered in a forest of bare, lifeless trees. And when the trade grew too large for the river, the St. Katherine’s Docks and the London Docks were built, magnificent projects addressing the needs of their time. The same can be said for the other man-made docks filled with ships that travel this highway to all corners of the globe. The labor of this vital waterway continues from generation to generation, day and night. The only thing that halts its relentless activity is the arrival of a thick fog, which wraps the bustling river in a cloak of impenetrable stillness.

After the gradual cessation of all sound and movement on the faithful river, only the ringing of ships’ bells is heard, mysterious and muffled in the white vapour from London Bridge right down to the Nore, for miles and miles in a decrescendo tinkling, to where the estuary broadens out into the North Sea, and the anchored ships lie scattered thinly in the shrouded channels between the sand-banks of the Thames’ mouth.  Through the p. 180long and glorious tale of years of the river’s strenuous service to its people these are its only breathing times.

After the gradual stopping of all sound and movement on the faithful river, only the ringing of ships' bells can be heard, mysterious and muffled in the white mist from London Bridge all the way down to the Nore, for miles and miles in a fading tinkle, to where the estuary widens into the North Sea, and the anchored ships are scattered lightly in the foggy channels between the sandbanks at the mouth of the Thames. Through the p. 180long and glorious story of the river’s hard work for its people, these are its only moments of peace.

XXXIII.

A ship in dock, surrounded by quays and the walls of warehouses, has the appearance of a prisoner meditating upon freedom in the sadness of a free spirit put under restraint.  Chain cables and stout ropes keep her bound to stone posts at the edge of a paved shore, and a berthing-master, with brass buttons on his coat, walks about like a weather-beaten and ruddy gaoler, casting jealous, watchful glances upon the moorings that fetter a ship lying passive and still and safe, as if lost in deep regrets of her days of liberty and danger on the sea.

A boat in dock, surrounded by docks and warehouse walls, looks like a prisoner contemplating freedom, caught in the melancholy of a free spirit held back. Heavy chains and thick ropes keep her tied to stone posts on the paved shore, while a berthing-master, with brass buttons on his coat, walks around like a weathered and sunburned jailer, casting envious, watchful glances at the moorings that hold a ship still, safe, and passive, as if lost in deep regrets over her days of liberty and adventure at sea.

The swarm of renegades—dock-masters, berthing-masters, gatemen, and such like—appear to nurse an immense distrust of the captive ship’s resignation.  There never seem chains and ropes enough to satisfy their minds concerned with the safe binding of free ships to the strong, muddy, enslaved earth.  “You had better put another bight of a hawser astern, Mr. Mate,” is the usual phrase in their mouth.  I brand them for renegades, because most of them have been sailors in their time.  As if the infirmities of old age—the gray hair, the wrinkles at the corners of the eyes, and the knotted veins of the hands—were the symptoms of moral poison, they prowl about the quays with an underhand air of gloating over the broken spirit of noble captives.  They want more fenders, more breasting-ropes; they want more springs, more shackles, more fetters; they want to make ships with volatile souls as motionless as square blocks of stone.  They stand on the mud of pavements, these degraded sea-dogs, with long lines of railway-trucks clanking their couplings behind their backs, and run malevolent glances over your ship from headgear to taffrail, only wishing to tyrannize over the poor creature under the hypocritical cloak of benevolence and care.  Here and there cargo cranes looking like instruments of torture for ships swing cruel hooks at the end of long chains.  Gangs of dock-labourers swarm with muddy feet over the gangways.  It is a moving sight this, of so many men of the earth, earthy, who never cared anything for a ship, trampling unconcerned, brutal and hob-nailed upon her helpless body.

The group of renegades—dockmasters, berthing masters, gatekeepers, and the like—seem to harbor a deep distrust of the captive ship's submission. There never seem to be enough chains and ropes to satisfy their worries about securely tying free ships to the strong, muddy, bound earth. “You should put another coil of hawser on the stern, Mr. Mate,” is the common phrase they use. I label them as renegades because most of them were sailors once. As if the signs of old age—the gray hair, the wrinkles around their eyes, and the bulging veins in their hands—are signs of moral decay, they lurk around the docks with a sneaky satisfaction in the suffering of proud captives. They demand more fenders, more breasting ropes; they want more springs, more shackles, more fetters; they want to make ships with spirited souls as still as solid blocks of stone. These degraded sea-dogs stand on the muddy pavement, with long lines of railway trucks clanking behind them, giving your ship malevolent looks from bow to stern, just wishing to dominate the poor vessel under the false guise of care and protection. Here and there, cargo cranes that resemble torture devices for ships swing cruel hooks at the end of long chains. Gangs of dockworkers trample over the gangways with muddy feet. It's a moving sight, seeing so many grounded men, who have no love for a ship, trampling indifferently and mercilessly on her helpless frame.

Fortunately, nothing can deface the beauty of a ship.  That sense of a dungeon, that sense of a horrible and degrading misfortune overtaking a creature fair to see and safe to trust, attaches only to ships moored in the docks of great European ports.  You feel that they are dishonestly locked up, to be hunted about from wharf to wharf on a dark, greasy, square pool of black water as a brutal reward at the end of a faithful voyage.

Fortunately, nothing can tarnish the beauty of a ship. That feeling of being trapped, that sense of a terrible and degrading misfortune falling upon a beautiful and trustworthy vessel, only applies to ships tied up in the docks of major European ports. You sense that they are unfairly locked away, destined to be shuffled from wharf to wharf on a dark, greasy, stagnant pool of black water as a cruel reward for their faithful journey.

A ship anchored in an open roadstead, with cargo-lighters alongside and her own tackle swinging the burden over the rail, is accomplishing in freedom a function of her life.  There is no restraint; there is space: clear water around her, and a clear sky above her mastheads, with a landscape of green hills and charming bays opening around her anchorage.  She is not abandoned by her own men to the tender mercies of shore people.  She still shelters, and is looked after by, her own little devoted band, and you feel that presently she will glide between the headlands and disappear.  It is only at home, in dock, that she lies abandoned, shut off from freedom by all the artifices of men that think of quick despatch and profitable freights.  It is only then that the odious, rectangular shadows of walls and roofs fall upon her decks, with showers of soot.

A ship is anchored in an open roadstead, with cargo lighters alongside and its own gear lifting the load over the rail, fulfilling its purpose in freedom. There’s no restriction; there’s space: clear water around it and a clear sky above its masts, with green hills and beautiful bays surrounding its anchorage. Its crew hasn’t abandoned it to the whims of the people on shore. It’s still cared for by its own small devoted team, and you sense that soon it will glide between the headlands and vanish. It’s only at home, in the dock, that it feels deserted, cut off from freedom by all the contraptions of those eager for quick dispatch and profitable shipments. It’s only then that the ugly, rectangular shadows of walls and roofs fall upon its decks, along with showers of soot.

To a man who has never seen the extraordinary nobility, strength, and grace that the devoted generations of ship-builders have evolved from some pure nooks of their simple souls, the sight that could be seen five-and-twenty years ago of a large fleet of clippers moored along the north side of the New South Dock was an inspiring spectacle.  Then there was a quarter of a mile of them, from the iron dockyard-gates guarded by policemen, in a long, forest-like perspective of masts, moored two and two to many stout wooden jetties.  Their spars dwarfed with their loftiness the corrugated-iron sheds, their jibbooms extended far over the shore, their white-and-gold figure-heads, almost dazzling in their purity, overhung the straight, long quay above the mud and dirt of the wharfside, with the busy figures of groups and single men moving to and fro, restless and grimy under their soaring immobility.

For someone who has never witnessed the remarkable nobility, strength, and elegance that dedicated generations of shipbuilders have cultivated from the pure corners of their simple souls, seeing a large fleet of clippers anchored along the north side of the New South Dock twenty-five years ago was an inspiring sight. Back then, there was a quarter of a mile of them, from the iron dockyard gates watched over by police, creating a long, forest-like view of masts, tied two by two to robust wooden jetties. Their tall spars dwarfed the corrugated iron sheds, their jibbooms stretched far over the shore, and their white-and-gold figureheads, almost dazzling in their brightness, towered above the long, straight quay over the mud and grime of the wharfside, with the busy figures of groups and individuals moving back and forth, restless and dirty beneath their soaring stillness.

At tide-time you would see one of the loaded ships with battened-down hatches drop out of the ranks and float in the clear space of the dock, held by lines dark and slender, like the first threads of a spider’s web, extending from her bows and her quarters to the mooring-posts on shore.  There, graceful and still, like a bird ready to spread its wings, she waited till, at the opening of the gates, a tug or two would hurry in noisily, hovering round her with an air of fuss and solicitude, and take her out into the river, tending, shepherding her through open bridges, through dam-like gates between the flat pier-heads, with a bit of green lawn surrounded by gravel and a white signal-mast with yard and gaff, flying a couple of dingy blue, red, or white flags.

At high tide, you would see one of the loaded ships with secured hatches slip out of the lineup and float in the clear space of the dock, held by thin, dark lines, like the first threads of a spider’s web, stretching from her bow and stern to the mooring posts onshore. There, graceful and still, like a bird ready to take flight, she waited until, when the gates opened, a tug or two would rush in noisily, circling around her with a sense of urgency and care, and take her out into the river, guiding her through the open bridges, through dam-like gates between the flat pier heads, with a patch of green lawn surrounded by gravel and a white signal mast with a yard and gaff, flying a couple of faded blue, red, or white flags.

This New South Dock (it was its official name), round which my earlier professional memories are centred, belongs to the group of West India Docks, together with two smaller and much older basins called Import and Export respectively, both with the greatness of their trade departed from them already.  Picturesque and clean as docks go, these twin basins spread side by side the dark lustre of their glassy water, sparely peopled by a few ships laid up on buoys or tucked far away from each other at the end of sheds in the corners of empty quays, where they seemed to slumber quietly remote, untouched by the bustle of men’s affairs—in retreat rather than in captivity.  They were quaint and sympathetic, those two homely basins, unfurnished and silent, with no aggressive display of cranes, no apparatus of hurry and work on their narrow shores.  No railway-lines cumbered them.  The knots of labourers trooping in clumsily round the corners of cargo-sheds to eat their food in peace out of red cotton handkerchiefs had the air of picnicking by the side of a lonely mountain pool.  They were restful (and I should say very unprofitable), those basins, where the chief officer of one of the ships involved in the harassing, strenuous, noisy activity of the New South Dock only a few yards away could escape in the dinner-hour to stroll, unhampered by men and affairs, meditating (if he chose) on the vanity of all things human.  At one time they must have been full of good old slow West Indiamen of the square-stern type, that took their captivity, one imagines, as stolidly as they had faced the buffeting of the waves with their blunt, honest bows, and disgorged sugar, rum, molasses, coffee, or logwood sedately with their own winch and tackle.  But when I knew them, of exports there was never a sign that one could detect; and all the imports I have ever seen were some rare cargoes of tropical timber, enormous baulks roughed out of iron trunks grown in the woods about the Gulf of Mexico.  They lay piled up in stacks of mighty boles, and it was hard to believe that all this mass of dead and stripped trees had come out of the flanks of a slender, innocent-looking little barque with, as likely as not, a homely woman’s name—Ellen this or Annie that—upon her fine bows.  But this is generally the case with a discharged cargo.  Once spread at large over the quay, it looks the most impossible bulk to have all come there out of that ship alongside.

This New South Dock (its official name), where my early work memories are focused, is part of the West India Docks. It includes two smaller, much older basins known as Import and Export, both of which have already lost their significant trading activity. Picture it: clean and charming as docks go, these two basins sit side by side, their dark, glassy waters barely occupied by a few ships anchored on buoys or nestled far apart at the ends of sheds in empty corners of the quays, seemingly resting in peace, untouched by the rush of human activity—more in retreat than in captivity. Those two cozy basins had a quaint charm, bare and quiet, without any aggressive cranes or signs of hustle along their narrow shores. There were no railway tracks cluttering the area. Groups of workers clumsily gathered around cargo sheds to enjoy their meals in peace, using red cotton handkerchiefs, making it feel like they were picnicking by a secluded mountain pool. Those basins were restful (and I should say, probably not very profitable), where the chief officer of one of the ships engaged in the hectic, noisy operations of the New South Dock just a few yards away could take a break during lunch, free from men and obligations, contemplating (if he wanted) the futility of all human endeavors. Once, they must have been filled with sturdy old West Indiamen of the square-stern type, which probably accepted their confinement with the same stoicism they showed against the crashing waves with their blunt, honest bows, calmly delivering sugar, rum, molasses, coffee, or logwood with their own winch and tackle. But when I saw them, there were no noticeable exports, and the only imports I had seen were some rare loads of tropical timber, enormous logs stripped from the iron trees around the Gulf of Mexico. They were stacked in huge piles, and it was hard to believe that all this mass of dead, stripped wood had come from a slender, innocent-looking little barque with, more than likely, a simple woman's name—Ellen this or Annie that—on her graceful bow. This is often the case with a discharged cargo. Once spread out over the quay, it seems impossible that all of it came from the ship next to it.

They were quiet, serene nooks in the busy world of docks, these basins where it has never been my good luck to get a berth after some more or less arduous passage.  But one could see at a glance that men and ships were never hustled there.  They were so quiet that, remembering them well, one comes to doubt that they ever existed—places of repose for tired ships to dream in, places of meditation rather than work, where wicked ships—the cranky, the lazy, the wet, the bad sea boats, the wild steerers, the capricious, the pig-headed, the generally ungovernable—would have full leisure to take count and repent of their sins, sorrowful and naked, with their rent garments of sailcloth stripped off them, and with the dust and ashes of the London atmosphere upon their mastheads.  For that the worst of ships would repent if she were ever given time I make no doubt.  I have known too many of them.  No ship is wholly bad; and now that their bodies that had braved so many tempests have been blown off the face of the sea by a puff of steam, the evil and the good together into the limbo of things that have served their time, there can be no harm in affirming that in these vanished generations of willing servants there never has been one utterly unredeemable soul.

They were quiet, peaceful spots in the bustling world of docks, these harbors where I've never had the good fortune to find a berth after more or less challenging journeys. But you could instantly see that neither men nor ships were ever rushed there. They were so tranquil that, recalling them well, one might start to doubt they ever existed—places for tired ships to rest and dream, spaces for reflection instead of labor, where troublesome ships—the stubborn, the lazy, the damp, the bad sea boats, the wild steerers, the fickle, the obstinate, the generally uncontrollable—could take their time to reflect and atone for their misdeeds, feeling sorrowful and exposed, with their tattered sails stripped away and the grime of the London air clinging to their masts. Because I have no doubt that even the worst of ships would feel remorse if given a moment. I've known too many of them. No ship is completely bad; and now that their bodies, which have faced countless storms, have been blown off the face of the sea by a puff of steam, both the bad and the good together have gone to the limbo of things that have served their time. There's no harm in saying that among these departed generations of willing servants, there has never been one entirely beyond redemption.

In the New South Dock there was certainly no time for remorse, introspection, repentance, or any phenomena of inner life either for the captive ships or for their officers.  From six in the morning till six at night the hard labour of the prison-house, which rewards the valiance of ships that win the harbour went on steadily, great slings of general cargo swinging over the rail, to drop plumb into the hatchways at the sign of the gangway-tender’s hand.  The New South Dock was especially a loading dock for the Colonies in those great (and last) days of smart wool-clippers, good to look at and—well—exciting to handle.  Some of them were more fair to see than the others; many were (to put it mildly) somewhat over-masted; all were expected to make good passages; and of all that line of ships, whose rigging made a thick, enormous network against the sky, whose brasses flashed almost as far as the eye of the policeman at the gates could reach, there was hardly one that knew of any other port amongst all the ports on the wide earth but London and Sydney, or London and Melbourne, or London and Adelaide, perhaps with Hobart Town added for those of smaller tonnage.  One could almost have believed, as her gray-whiskered second mate used to say of the old Duke of S—, that they knew the road to the Antipodes better than their own skippers, who, year in, year out, took them from London—the place of captivity—to some Australian port where, twenty-five years ago, though moored well and tight enough to the wooden wharves, they felt themselves no captives, but honoured guests.

In the New South Dock, there was definitely no time for regret, self-reflection, or any kind of inner life for the ships or their crews. From six in the morning until six at night, the relentless work of the dock kept going, with huge slings of cargo swinging over the rail to drop straight into the hold at the signal from the gangway worker. The New South Dock was particularly known as a loading dock for the Colonies during those vibrant days of fast wool clippers, which were not only visually appealing but also thrilling to work with. Some of them were more beautiful than others; many were, to put it mildly, a bit over-masted; but all were expected to make successful journeys. Among the line of ships, whose rigging created a thick, huge network against the sky and whose brass fittings gleamed almost as far as the sight of the officer at the gates could reach, hardly any knew any other port in the world besides London and Sydney, or London and Melbourne, or London and Adelaide, with Hobart Town possibly thrown in for the smaller vessels. One could almost believe, as the gray-whiskered second mate used to say about the old Duke of S—, that they knew the way to the Antipodes better than their own captains, who year after year took them from London—their place of confinement—to some Australian port where, twenty-five years ago, even though tied up securely at the wooden docks, they felt like honored guests rather than captives.

XXXIV.

These towns of the Antipodes, not so great then as they are now, took an interest in the shipping, the running links with “home,” whose numbers confirmed the sense of their growing importance.  They made it part and parcel of their daily interests.  This was especially the case in Sydney, where, from the heart of the fair city, down the vista of important streets, could be seen the wool-clippers lying at the Circular Quay—no walled prison-house of a dock that, but the integral part of one of the finest, most beautiful, vast, and safe bays the sun ever shone upon.  Now great steam-liners lie at these berths, always reserved for the sea aristocracy—grand and imposing enough ships, but here to-day and gone next week; whereas the general cargo, emigrant, and passenger clippers of my time, rigged with heavy spars, and built on fine lines, used to remain for months together waiting for their load of wool.  Their names attained the dignity of household words.  On Sundays and holidays the citizens trooped down, on visiting bent, and the lonely officer on duty solaced himself by playing the cicerone—especially to the citizenesses with engaging manners and a well-developed sense of the fun that may be got out of the inspection of a ship’s cabins and state-rooms.  The tinkle of more or less untuned cottage pianos floated out of open stern-ports till the gas-lamps began to twinkle in the streets, and the ship’s night-watchman, coming sleepily on duty after his unsatisfactory day slumbers, hauled down the flags and fastened a lighted lantern at the break of the gangway.  The night closed rapidly upon the silent ships with their crews on shore.  Up a short, steep ascent by the King’s Head pub., patronized by the cooks and stewards of the fleet, the voice of a man crying “Hot saveloys!” at the end of George Street, where the cheap eating-houses (sixpence a meal) were kept by Chinamen (Sun-kum-on’s was not bad), is heard at regular intervals.  I have listened for hours to this most pertinacious pedlar (I wonder whether he is dead or has made a fortune), while sitting on the rail of the old Duke of S— (she’s dead, poor thing! a violent death on the coast of New Zealand), fascinated by the monotony, the regularity, the abruptness of the recurring cry, and so exasperated at the absurd spell, that I wished the fellow would choke himself to death with a mouthful of his own infamous wares.

These towns in the Antipodes, not as big then as they are now, were interested in shipping and their connections with "home," which confirmed their growing significance. They made it part of their everyday lives. This was especially true in Sydney, where, from the center of the city, along important streets, you could see the wool clippers docked at Circular Quay—no walled-in dock, but an essential part of one of the most beautiful, vast, and safe bays under the sun. Now, large steamliners occupy these berths, always set aside for the elite of the sea—big and impressive ships, but here today and gone next week; whereas the general cargo, emigrant, and passenger clippers of my time, rigged with heavy masts and elegantly designed, would stay for months waiting for their load of wool. Their names became well-known. On Sundays and holidays, locals would flock down to visit, and the lonely officer on duty would entertain himself by showing people around—especially the charming women who enjoyed the fun of exploring a ship’s cabins and state rooms. The sound of somewhat out-of-tune pianos drifted out from open stern ports until the gas lamps began to flicker in the streets, and the ship’s night watchman, waking up after a poor day’s sleep, would take down the flags and hang a lit lantern at the gangway. The night quickly fell upon the silent ships with their crews ashore. Up a short, steep hill by the King’s Head pub, popular with the cooks and stewards of the fleet, you could hear a man calling “Hot saveloys!” at the end of George Street, where the inexpensive eateries (sixpence a meal) were run by Chinese (Sun-kum-on’s was decent), at regular intervals. I have listened for hours to this persistent vendor (I wonder if he’s dead or made a fortune), while sitting on the railing of the old Duke of S— (she's gone now, poor girl! met a tragic end off the coast of New Zealand), captivated by the monotony, the rhythm, and the abruptness of his repeated shout, and so irritated by the ridiculous chant that I wished the guy would choke on a mouthful of his own dreadful snacks.

A stupid job, and fit only for an old man, my comrades used to tell me, to be the night-watchman of a captive (though honoured) ship.  And generally the oldest of the able seamen in a ship’s crew does get it.  But sometimes neither the oldest nor any other fairly steady seaman is forthcoming.  Ships’ crews had the trick of melting away swiftly in those days.  So, probably on account of my youth, innocence, and pensive habits (which made me sometimes dilatory in my work about the rigging), I was suddenly nominated, in our chief mate Mr. B—’s most sardonic tones, to that enviable situation.  I do not regret the experience.  The night humours of the town descended from the street to the waterside in the still watches of the night: larrikins rushing down in bands to settle some quarrel by a stand-up fight, away from the police, in an indistinct ring half hidden by piles of cargo, with the sounds of blows, a groan now and then, the stamping of feet, and the cry of “Time!” rising suddenly above the sinister and excited murmurs; night-prowlers, pursued or pursuing, with a stifled shriek followed by a profound silence, or slinking stealthily alongside like ghosts, and addressing me from the quay below in mysterious tones with incomprehensible propositions.  The cabmen, too, who twice a week, on the night when the A.S.N. Company’s passenger-boat was due to arrive, used to range a battalion of blazing lamps opposite the ship, were very amusing in their way.  They got down from their perches and told each other impolite stories in racy language, every word of which reached me distinctly over the bulwarks as I sat smoking on the main-hatch.  On one occasion I had an hour or so of a most intellectual conversation with a person whom I could not see distinctly, a gentleman from England, he said, with a cultivated voice, I on deck and he on the quay sitting on the case of a piano (landed out of our hold that very afternoon), and smoking a cigar which smelt very good.  We touched, in our discourse, upon science, politics, natural history, and operatic singers.  Then, after remarking abruptly, “You seem to be rather intelligent, my man,” he informed me pointedly that his name was Mr. Senior, and walked off—to his hotel, I suppose.  Shadows!  Shadows!  I think I saw a white whisker as he turned under the lamp-post.  It is a shock to think that in the natural course of nature he must be dead by now.  There was nothing to object to in his intelligence but a little dogmatism maybe.  And his name was Senior!  Mr. Senior!

A silly job, and only suitable for an old man, my friends used to tell me, to be the night watchman of a captured (though respected) ship. And typically, the oldest of the able seamen in a ship’s crew does get it. But sometimes neither the oldest nor any other reliable seaman is available. Crew members had a knack for disappearing quickly back then. So, probably because of my youth, innocence, and reflective tendencies (which sometimes made me slow in my work around the rigging), I was unexpectedly appointed, in our chief mate Mr. B—’s most sarcastic tones, to that coveted position. I don’t regret the experience. The nightlife of the town flowed down from the streets to the waterside during the quiet hours of the night: rowdy groups rushing down to settle some dispute with a fistfight, away from the police, in a dim ring half hidden by stacks of cargo, with the sounds of punches, an occasional groan, the stamping of feet, and the shout of “Time!” suddenly rising above the dark and excited murmurs; night prowlers, being chased or chasing, with a stifled scream followed by deep silence, or sneaking along like ghosts, addressing me from the quay below in mysterious tones with incomprehensible offers. The cab drivers, too, who twice a week, on the night when the A.S.N. Company’s passenger boat was set to arrive, would line up a row of bright lamps opposite the ship, were quite entertaining in their way. They would hop down from their perches and share rude stories in colorful language, every word reaching me clearly over the bulwarks as I sat smoking on the main hatch. Once, I had an hour or so of an intellectually stimulating conversation with someone I couldn’t see clearly, a gentleman from England, he claimed, with a refined voice, me on deck and him on the quay sitting on a piano case (that had been unloaded from our hold just that afternoon), smoking a cigar that smelled really good. We talked about science, politics, natural history, and opera singers. Then, after abruptly saying, “You seem to be pretty smart, my friend,” he pointedly told me his name was Mr. Senior, and walked off—to his hotel, I assumed. Shadows! Shadows! I think I saw a white beard as he turned under the streetlamp. It’s a shock to think that by now, in the natural order of things, he must be dead. There was nothing wrong with his intelligence except perhaps a bit of dogmatism. And his name was Senior! Mr. Senior!

The position had its drawbacks, however.  One wintry, blustering, dark night in July, as I stood sleepily out of the rain under the break of the poop something resembling an ostrich dashed up the gangway.  I say ostrich because the creature, though it ran on two legs, appeared to help its progress by working a pair of short wings; it was a man, however, only his coat, ripped up the back and flapping in two halves above his shoulders, gave him that weird and fowl-like appearance.  At least, I suppose it was his coat, for it was impossible to make him out distinctly.  How he managed to come so straight upon me, at speed and without a stumble over a strange deck, I cannot imagine.  He must have been able to see in the dark better than any cat.  He overwhelmed me with panting entreaties to let him take shelter till morning in our forecastle.  Following my strict orders, I refused his request, mildly at first, in a sterner tone as he insisted with growing impudence.

The position had its downsides, though. One cold, stormy, dark night in July, while I stood sleepily under the shelter of the poop from the rain, something that looked like an ostrich rushed up the gangway. I call it an ostrich because the creature, even though it was running on two legs, seemed to use a pair of short wings to help it along; it was actually a man, but his coat, torn up the back and flapping in two pieces above his shoulders, gave him that strange, bird-like look. At least, I think it was his coat, since it was hard to see him clearly. I can't figure out how he managed to come straight at me, running fast without tripping on the unfamiliar deck. He must have had night vision better than a cat's. He overwhelmed me with desperate pleas to let him stay in our forecastle until morning. Following my strict orders, I initially refused his request kindly, but as he insisted with increasing boldness, I became more stern.

“For God’s sake let me, matey!  Some of ’em are after me—and I’ve got hold of a ticker here.”

“For God’s sake, let me go, buddy! Some of them are after me—and I’ve got a watch here.”

“You clear out of this!” I said.

“Get out of here!” I said.

“Don’t be hard on a chap, old man!” he whined pitifully.

“Don’t be tough on the guy, man!” he complained sadly.

“Now then, get ashore at once.  Do you hear?”

“Okay, get off the boat right now. Do you hear me?”

Silence.  He appeared to cringe, mute, as if words had failed him through grief; then—bang! came a concussion and a great flash of light in which he vanished, leaving me prone on my back with the most abominable black eye that anybody ever got in the faithful discharge of duty.  Shadows!  Shadows!  I hope he escaped the enemies he was fleeing from to live and flourish to this day.  But his fist was uncommonly hard and his aim miraculously true in the dark.

Silence. He seemed to shrink back, speechless, as if grief had robbed him of his words; then—bang! There was a loud crash and a blinding flash of light in which he disappeared, leaving me lying on my back with the worst black eye anyone could get while doing my duty. Shadows! Shadows! I hope he got away from the enemies he was running from and is living well today. But his punch was incredibly strong and his aim alarmingly accurate in the dark.

There were other experiences, less painful and more funny for the most part, with one amongst them of a dramatic complexion; but the greatest experience of them all was Mr. B—, our chief mate himself.

There were other experiences, which were mostly less painful and more amusing, including one that was quite dramatic; but the biggest experience of all was Mr. B—, our chief mate himself.

He used to go ashore every night to foregather in some hotel’s parlour with his crony, the mate of the barque Cicero, lying on the other side of the Circular Quay.  Late at night I would hear from afar their stumbling footsteps and their voices raised in endless argument.  The mate of the Cicero was seeing his friend on board.  They would continue their senseless and muddled discourse in tones of profound friendship for half an hour or so at the shore end of our gangway, and then I would hear Mr. B— insisting that he must see the other on board his ship.  And away they would go, their voices, still conversing with excessive amity, being heard moving all round the harbour.  It happened more than once that they would thus perambulate three or four times the distance, each seeing the other on board his ship out of pure and disinterested affection.  Then, through sheer weariness, or perhaps in a moment of forgetfulness, they would manage to part from each other somehow, and by-and-by the planks of our long gangway would bend and creak under the weight of Mr. B— coming on board for good at last.

He used to go ashore every night to meet up in some hotel’s lounge with his buddy, the mate of the barque Cicero, docked on the other side of Circular Quay. Late at night, I would hear their unsteady footsteps and voices raised in endless debate from a distance. The mate of the Cicero was just seeing his friend onto the ship. They would keep up their pointless and jumbled conversation with a tone of deep friendship for about half an hour at the end of our gangway, and then I would hear Mr. B— insisting that he had to see the other on board his ship. And off they’d go, their voices still chatting with cheerful camaraderie, echoing around the harbor. It happened more than once that they would wander back and forth three or four times, each one seeing the other on board his ship purely out of kindness. Then, out of sheer exhaustion, or maybe a moment of forgetfulness, they would somehow manage to separate, and eventually, the planks of our long gangway would bend and creak under the weight of Mr. B— finally coming on board for good.

On the rail his burly form would stop and stand swaying.

On the railing, his sturdy figure would stop and sway.

“Watchman!”

"Lookout!"

“Sir.”

"Sir."

A pause.

A break.

He waited for a moment of steadiness before negotiating the three steps of the inside ladder from rail to deck; and the watchman, taught by experience, would forbear offering help which would be received as an insult at that particular stage of the mate’s return.  But many times I trembled for his neck.  He was a heavy man.

He paused for a moment to steady himself before climbing the three steps of the inside ladder from the rail to the deck; and the watchman, having learned from experience, held back from offering help, knowing it would be seen as an insult at this stage of the mate's return. But many times I worried for his safety. He was a heavy guy.

Then with a rush and a thump it would be done.  He never had to pick himself up; but it took him a minute or so to pull himself together after the descent.

Then with a rush and a thump it would be done. He never had to pick himself up; but it took him a minute or so to collect himself after the fall.

“Watchman!”

"Guard!"

“Sir.”

“Mr.”

“Captain aboard?”

“Is the captain on board?”

“Yes, sir.”

"Yes, sir."

Pause.

Pause.

“Dog aboard?”

"Dog on board?"

“Yes, sir.”

"Yes, sir."

Pause.

Pause.

Our dog was a gaunt and unpleasant beast, more like a wolf in poor health than a dog, and I never noticed Mr. B— at any other time show the slightest interest in the doings of the animal.  But that question never failed.

Our dog was a skinny and unfriendly creature, resembling a sickly wolf more than a dog, and I never saw Mr. B— show any interest in what the animal was up to at any other time. But that question never skipped a beat.

“Let’s have your arm to steady me along.”

“Give me your arm to help me stay steady as we go.”

I was always prepared for that request.  He leaned on me heavily till near enough the cabin-door to catch hold of the handle.  Then he would let go my arm at once.

I was always ready for that request. He leaned on me heavily until we were close enough to the cabin door to grab the handle. Then he would let go of my arm immediately.

“That’ll do.  I can manage now.”

“That’s good. I can handle it now.”

And he could manage.  He could manage to find his way into his berth, light his lamp, get into his bed—ay, and get out of it when I called him at half-past five, the first man on deck, lifting the cup of morning coffee to his lips with a steady hand, ready for duty as though he had virtuously slept ten solid hours—a better chief officer than many a man who had never tasted grog in his life.  He could manage all that, but could never manage to get on in life.

And he made it work. He managed to find his way to his bunk, light his lamp, climb into bed—yep, and get out of it when I called him at half-past five, the first one on deck, lifting his cup of morning coffee to his lips with a steady hand, ready for duty as if he had actually slept ten solid hours—a better chief officer than a lot of guys who had never had a drink in their life. He could handle all that, but he could never figure out how to get ahead in life.

Only once he failed to seize the cabin-door handle at the first grab.  He waited a little, tried again, and again failed.  His weight was growing heavier on my arm.  He sighed slowly.

Only once did he fail to grab the cabin door handle on the first try. He paused for a moment, tried again, and failed once more. His weight was pressing down harder on my arm. He sighed slowly.

“D—n that handle!”

“Damn that handle!”

Without letting go his hold of me he turned about, his face lit up bright as day by the full moon.

Without releasing his grip on me, he turned around, his face glowing bright as day in the light of the full moon.

“I wish she were out at sea,” he growled savagely.

“I wish she were out at sea,” he said angrily.

“Yes, sir.”

"Yes, sir."

I felt the need to say something, because he hung on to me as if lost, breathing heavily.

I felt the urge to say something because he was holding onto me like he was lost, breathing heavily.

“Ports are no good—ships rot, men go to the devil!”

“Ports are useless—ships deteriorate, and men go downhill!”

I kept still, and after a while he repeated with a sigh.

I stayed quiet, and after a bit, he sighed and repeated it.

“I wish she were at sea out of this.”

“I wish she were at sea away from this.”

“So do I, sir,” I ventured.

“So do I, sir,” I said.

Holding my shoulder, he turned upon me.

Holding my shoulder, he turned to face me.

“You!  What’s that to you where she is?  You don’t—drink.”

“You! What do you care about where she is? You don’t—drink.”

And even on that night he “managed it” at last.  He got hold of the handle.  But he did not manage to light his lamp (I don’t think he even tried), though in the morning as usual he was the first on deck, bull-necked, curly-headed, watching the hands turn-to with his sardonic expression and unflinching gaze.

And even that night he finally “pulled it off.” He grabbed the handle. But he didn’t manage to light his lamp (I don’t think he even attempted it), though in the morning, as usual, he was the first one on deck, muscular and curly-haired, watching the crew start their work with his sarcastic look and steady stare.

I met him ten years afterwards, casually, unexpectedly, in the street, on coming out of my consignee office.  I was not likely to have forgotten him with his “I can manage now.”  He recognised me at once, remembered my name, and in what ship I had served under his orders.  He looked me over from head to foot.

I ran into him ten years later, casually and unexpectedly, on the street as I was leaving my consignee office. I definitely hadn’t forgotten his “I can manage now.” He recognized me immediately, remembered my name, and even which ship I had served on under his command. He took a good look at me from head to toe.

“What are you doing here?” he asked.

“What are you doing here?” he asked.

“I am commanding a little barque,” I said, “loading here for Mauritius.”  Then, thoughtlessly, I added: “And what are you doing, Mr. B-?”

“I’m in charge of a small boat,” I said, “loading up here for Mauritius.” Then, without thinking, I added, “And what are you up to, Mr. B?”

“I,” he said, looking at me unflinchingly, with his old sardonic grin—“I am looking for something to do.”

“I,” he said, looking at me without flinching, with his old sarcastic grin—“I’m looking for something to do.”

I felt I would rather have bitten out my tongue.  His jet-black, curly hair had turned iron-gray; he was scrupulously neat as ever, but frightfully threadbare.  His shiny boots were worn down at heel.  But he forgave me, and we drove off together in a hansom to dine on board my ship.  He went over her conscientiously, praised her heartily, congratulated me on my command with absolute sincerity.  At dinner, as I offered him wine and beer he shook his head, and as I sat looking at him interrogatively, muttered in an undertone:

I felt like I would have preferred to bite my tongue off. His jet-black curly hair had turned iron-gray; he was as neatly dressed as ever, but his clothes were incredibly worn. His shiny boots were scuffed at the heel. But he forgave me, and we set off in a cab to have dinner on my ship. He inspected her thoroughly, praised her sincerely, and congratulated me on my command with genuine enthusiasm. At dinner, when I offered him wine and beer, he shook his head, and as I looked at him curiously, he muttered quietly:

“I’ve given up all that.”

“I’ve given up on all that.”

After dinner we came again on deck.  It seemed as though he could not tear himself away from the ship.  We were fitting some new lower rigging, and he hung about, approving, suggesting, giving me advice in his old manner.  Twice he addressed me as “My boy,” and corrected himself quickly to “Captain.”  My mate was about to leave me (to get married), but I concealed the fact from Mr. B—.  I was afraid he would ask me to give him the berth in some ghastly jocular hint that I could not refuse to take.  I was afraid.  It would have been impossible.  I could not have given orders to Mr. B—, and I am sure he would not have taken them from me very long.  He could not have managed that, though he had managed to break himself from drink—too late.

After dinner, we went back on deck. It felt like he couldn't pull himself away from the ship. We were fitting some new lower rigging, and he lingered around, approving, suggesting, and giving me advice in his usual way. Twice he called me “My boy,” then quickly corrected himself to “Captain.” My mate was about to leave me (to get married), but I hid that from Mr. B—. I was worried he'd ask me to give him the position in some awkward joke I couldn't refuse. I was anxious. It would have been impossible. I couldn't have given orders to Mr. B—, and I'm sure he wouldn't have taken them from me for very long. He couldn't have handled that, even though he'd managed to quit drinking—too late.

p. 201He said good-bye at last.  As I watched his burly, bull-necked figure walk away up the street, I wondered with a sinking heart whether he had much more than the price of a night’s lodging in his pocket.  And I understood that if that very minute I were to call out after him, he would not even turn his head.  He, too, is no more than a shadow, but I seem to hear his words spoken on the moonlit deck of the old Duke —:

p. 201He said goodbye at last. As I watched his strong, broad-shouldered figure walk away up the street, I felt a sinking feeling in my heart as I wondered if he had more than just enough money for a night's stay. And I realized that if I were to call out to him right now, he wouldn’t even glance back. He, too, is nothing more than a shadow, but I still seem to hear his words spoken on the moonlit deck of the old Duke—:

“Ports are no good—ships rot, men go to the devil!”

"Ports are worthless—ships decay, and men go downhill!"

XXXV.

“Ships!” exclaimed an elderly seaman in clean shore togs.  “Ships”—and his keen glance, turning away from my face, ran along the vista of magnificent figure-heads that in the late seventies used to overhang in a serried rank the muddy pavement by the side of the New South Dock—“ships are all right; it’s the men in ’em. . .”

“Ships!” exclaimed an elderly sailor in neat shore clothes. “Ships”—and his sharp gaze, shifting away from my face, swept over the line of magnificent figureheads that in the late seventies used to loom in a straight row above the muddy pavement beside the New South Dock—“ships are good; it’s the men on them...”

Fifty hulls, at least, moulded on lines of beauty and speed—hulls of wood, of iron, expressing in their forms the highest achievement of modern ship-building—lay moored all in a row, stem to quay, as if assembled there for an exhibition, not of a great industry, but of a great art.  Their colours were gray, black, dark green, with a narrow strip of yellow moulding defining their sheer, or with a row of painted ports decking in warlike decoration their robust flanks of cargo-carriers that would know no triumph but of speed in carrying a burden, no glory other than of a long service, no victory but that of an endless, obscure contest with the sea.  The great empty hulls with swept holds, just out of dry-dock, with their paint glistening freshly, sat high-sided with ponderous dignity alongside the wooden jetties, looking more like unmovable buildings than things meant to go afloat; others, half loaded, far on the way to recover the true sea-physiognomy of a ship brought down to her load-line, looked more accessible.  Their less steeply slanting gangways seemed to invite the strolling sailors in search of a berth to walk on board and try “for a chance” with the chief mate, the guardian of a ship’s efficiency.  As if anxious to remain unperceived amongst their overtopping sisters, two or three “finished” ships floated low, with an air of straining at the leash of their level headfasts, exposing to view their cleared decks and covered hatches, prepared to drop stern first out of the labouring ranks, displaying the true comeliness of form which only her proper sea-trim gives to a ship.  And for a good quarter of a mile, from the dockyard gate to the farthest corner, where the old housed-in hulk, the President (drill-ship, then, of the Naval Reserve), used to lie with her frigate side rubbing against the stone of the quay, above all these hulls, ready and unready, a hundred and fifty lofty masts, more or less, held out the web of their rigging like an immense net, in whose close mesh, black against the sky, the heavy yards seemed to be entangled and suspended.

Fifty hulls, at least, shaped for beauty and speed—hulls made of wood and iron, showcasing the pinnacle of modern shipbuilding—were lined up docked, bow to quay, as if gathered for a display, not of a vast industry, but of a great art. Their colors were gray, black, dark green, with a thin strip of yellow trim highlighting their sleekness, or with a row of painted portholes adorning their sturdy sides of cargo carriers that pursued only the triumph of speed in transporting a load, no glory beyond long service, and no victory except for an endless, unnoticed battle with the sea. The large empty hulls, just out of dry dock, with their freshly gleaming paint, stood tall with heavy dignity next to the wooden jetties, looking more like immovable structures than vessels meant to float; others, half-loaded, well on their way to regain the true appearance of a ship lowered to its load line, seemed more approachable. Their less steep gangways appeared to welcome wandering sailors in search of a berth to board and take "a chance" with the chief mate, the guardian of a ship’s performance. As if wishing to remain unnoticed among their taller sisters, two or three “finished” ships floated low, appearing to strain against the restraints of their dock lines, revealing their cleared decks and covered hatches, ready to slip stern first out of the busy ranks, showcasing the true elegance of form that only a ship properly trimmed for the sea possesses. And for a good quarter mile, from the dockyard gate to the farthest corner, where the old house-boat, the President (drill ship for the Naval Reserve at the time), once lay with her frigate side brushing against the quay’s stone, above all these hulls, ready and unready, around a hundred and fifty tall masts stretched out their rigging like a massive net, in whose tight weave, silhouetted against the sky, the heavy yards appeared to be tangled and suspended.

It was a sight.  The humblest craft that floats makes its appeal to a seaman by the faithfulness of her life; and this was the place where one beheld the aristocracy of ships.  It was a noble gathering of the fairest and the swiftest, each bearing at the bow the carved emblem of her name, as in a gallery of plaster-casts, figures of women with mural crowns, women with flowing robes, with gold fillets on their hair or blue scarves round their waists, stretching out rounded arms as if to point the way; heads of men helmeted or bare; full lengths of warriors, of kings, of statesmen, of lords and princesses, all white from top to toe; with here and there a dusky turbaned figure, bedizened in many colours, of some Eastern sultan or hero, all inclined forward under the slant of mighty bowsprits as if eager to begin another run of 11,000 miles in their leaning attitudes.  These were the fine figure-heads of the finest ships afloat.  But why, unless for the love of the life those effigies shared with us in their wandering impassivity, should one try to reproduce in words an impression of whose fidelity there can be no critic and no judge, since such an exhibition of the art of shipbuilding and the art of figure-head carving as was seen from year’s end to year’s end in the open-air gallery of the New South Dock no man’s eye shall behold again?  All that patient, pale company of queens and princesses, of kings and warriors, of allegorical women, of heroines and statesmen and heathen gods, crowned, helmeted, bare-headed, has run for good off the sea stretching to the last above the tumbling foam their fair, rounded arms; holding out their spears, swords, shields, tridents in the same unwearied, striving forward pose.  And nothing remains but lingering perhaps in the memory of a few men, the sound of their names, vanished a long time ago from the first page of the great London dailies; from big posters in railway-stations and the doors of shipping offices; from the minds of sailors, dockmasters, pilots, and tugmen; from the hail of gruff voices and the flutter of signal flags exchanged between ships closing upon each other and drawing apart in the open immensity of the sea.

It was quite a sight. The simplest boat out there attracts a sailor with the reliability of its journey; and this was the place to witness the elite of ships. It was an impressive collection of the most beautiful and fastest vessels, each displaying its name on a carved emblem at the bow, like a gallery of plaster casts—figures of women with mural crowns, women in flowing gowns, wearing gold bands in their hair or blue sashes around their waists, extending rounded arms as if to guide the way; heads of men, some in helmets, others bare; full representations of warriors, kings, statesmen, lords, and princesses, all white from head to toe; with a few dusky figures wearing turbans, adorned in vibrant colors, representing Eastern sultans or heroes, all leaning forward under the angle of massive bowsprits, eager to embark on another journey of 11,000 miles in their poised stances. These were the striking figureheads of the finest ships on the water. But why, aside from a love for the life those effigies shared with us in their silent wandering, would anyone try to describe the impression whose truthfulness has no critic or judge? Because such displays of shipbuilding and figurehead carving as were seen year after year in the open-air gallery of the New South Dock will never be witnessed again. All those patient, pale figures of queens and princesses, kings and warriors, allegorical women, heroines, statesmen, and gods, crowned and helmeted or bare-headed, have vanished from the sea, stretching their beautiful, rounded arms above the crashing waves; holding out their spears, swords, shields, tridents, all in the same tireless, striving forward pose. Now, all that’s left maybe lingering in the memories of a few is the sound of their names, long gone from the front pages of major London newspapers; from large posters at train stations and shipping offices; from the minds of sailors, dockmasters, pilots, and tugboat operators; from the shouts of rough voices and the flutter of signal flags exchanged between ships as they navigate the vastness of the sea.

The elderly, respectable seaman, withdrawing his gaze from that multitude of spars, gave me a glance to make sure of our fellowship in the craft and mystery of the sea.  We had met casually, and had got into contact as I had stopped near him, my attention being caught by the same peculiarity he was looking at in the rigging of an obviously new ship, a ship with her reputation all to make yet in the talk of the seamen who were to share their life with her.  Her name was already on their lips.  I had heard it uttered between two thick, red-necked fellows of the semi-nautical type at the Fenchurch Street Railway-station, where, in those days, the everyday male crowd was attired in jerseys and pilot-cloth mostly, and had the air of being more conversant with the times of high-water than with the times of the trains.  I had noticed that new ship’s name on the first page of my morning paper.  I had stared at the unfamiliar grouping of its letters, blue on white ground, on the advertisement-boards, whenever the train came to a standstill alongside one of the shabby, wooden, wharf-like platforms of the dock railway-line.  She had been named, with proper observances, on the day she came off the stocks, no doubt, but she was very far yet from “having a name.”  Untried, ignorant of the ways of the sea, she had been thrust amongst that renowned company of ships to load for her maiden voyage.  There was nothing to vouch for her soundness and the worth of her character, but the reputation of the building-yard whence she was launched headlong into the world of waters.  She looked modest to me.  I imagined her diffident, lying very quiet, with her side nestling shyly against the wharf to which she was made fast with very new lines, intimidated by the company of her tried and experienced sisters already familiar with all the violences of the ocean and the exacting love of men.  They had had more long voyages to make their names in than she had known weeks of carefully tended life, for a new ship receives as much attention as if she were a young bride.  Even crabbed old dock-masters look at her with benevolent eyes.  In her shyness at the threshold of a laborious and uncertain life, where so much is expected of a ship, she could not have been better heartened and comforted, had she only been able to hear and understand, than by the tone of deep conviction in which my elderly, respectable seaman repeated the first part of his saying, “Ships are all right . . .”

The elderly, respectable sailor, pulling his gaze away from the crowd of masts, gave me a look to confirm our shared connection in the craft and mystery of the sea. We had crossed paths by chance, and we connected when I stopped near him, my attention drawn to the same unusual feature he was observing in the rigging of a clearly new ship, a ship that had yet to establish her reputation among the sailors who would share their lives with her. Her name was already circulating among them. I had heard it spoken by two burly, red-necked guys of a semi-nautical nature at the Fenchurch Street Railway Station, where, back then, the everyday male crowd mostly wore jerseys and pilot cloth, giving off an air of being more familiar with the high tides than the train schedules. I had noticed the new ship's name on the first page of my morning paper. I had stared at the unfamiliar arrangement of her letters, blue on a white background, on the advertisement boards whenever the train stopped next to one of the shabby, wooden, dock-like platforms of the railway line. She had been named, with the appropriate ceremonies, on the day she was launched, no doubt, but she was still far from truly having a name. Untried and unaware of the sea's ways, she had been thrust into the esteemed company of ships to prepare for her maiden voyage. There was nothing to guarantee her quality and worth other than the reputation of the shipyard that launched her headlong into the waters. She seemed modest to me. I envisioned her shyly nestled against the wharf, secured with very new lines, intimidated by the presence of her seasoned sisters, who were already familiar with the ocean's harshness and the demands of men. They had completed more long voyages to earn their names than she had weeks of carefully nurtured existence, for a new ship receives as much care as if she were a young bride. Even grumpy old dockmasters look at her with kind eyes. In her shyness at the brink of a demanding and uncertain life, where so much is expected of a ship, she couldn’t have been better supported and reassured, if only she could hear and understand, than by the tone of deep conviction with which my elderly, respectable sailor repeated the first part of his saying, “Ships are all right . . .”

His civility prevented him from repeating the other, the bitter part.  It had occurred to him that it was perhaps indelicate to insist.  He had recognised in me a ship’s officer, very possibly looking for a berth like himself, and so far a comrade, but still a man belonging to that sparsely-peopled after-end of a ship, where a great part of her reputation as a “good ship,” in seaman’s parlance, is made or marred.

His politeness kept him from mentioning the other, harsher side. He realized it might be a bit rude to push the matter. He saw me as a ship’s officer, probably searching for a position like he was, and as a fellow sailor, but still a man from that sparsely populated area at the back of the ship, where much of its reputation as a "good ship," in sailors' terms, is built or broken.

“Can you say that of all ships without exception?” I asked, being in an idle mood, because, if an obvious ship’s officer, I was not, as a matter of fact, down at the docks to “look for a berth,” an occupation as engrossing as gambling, and as little favourable to the free exchange of ideas, besides being destructive of the kindly temper needed for casual intercourse with one’s fellow-creatures.

“Can you really say that about all ships without any exceptions?” I asked, feeling a bit bored. Honestly, even though I was obviously a ship’s officer, I wasn’t actually down at the docks to “look for a berth,” which was just as engaging as gambling and not great for having a genuine conversation. Plus, it totally ruined the friendly attitude needed for casual interactions with other people.

“You can always put up with ’em,” opined the respectable seaman judicially.

“You can always put up with them,” suggested the respectable seaman wisely.

He was not averse from talking, either.  If he had come down to the dock to look for a berth, he did not seem oppressed by anxiety as to his chances.  He had the serenity of a man whose estimable character is fortunately expressed by his personal appearance in an unobtrusive, yet convincing, manner which no chief officer in want of hands could resist.  And, true enough, I learned presently that the mate of the Hyperion had “taken down” his name for quarter-master.  “We sign on Friday, and join next day for the morning tide,” he remarked, in a deliberate, careless tone, which contrasted strongly with his evident readiness to stand there yarning for an hour or so with an utter stranger.

He wasn’t opposed to chatting either. If he had come down to the dock to find a spot, he didn’t seem worried about his chances. He had the calmness of someone whose admirable character is reflected in their appearance in a subtle, yet convincing, way that no captain looking for crew could ignore. And sure enough, I soon learned that the first mate of the Hyperion had written down his name for quarter-master. “We sign on Friday and join the next day for the morning tide,” he said in a casual, laid-back tone, which stood in stark contrast to his obvious willingness to stand there talking with a complete stranger for an hour or so.

Hyperion,” I said.  “I don’t remember ever seeing that ship anywhere.  What sort of a name has she got?”

Hyperion,” I said. “I don’t recall ever seeing that ship before. What kind of name does she have?”

It appeared from his discursive answer that she had not much of a name one way or another.  She was not very fast.  It took no fool, though, to steer her straight, he believed.  Some years ago he had seen her in Calcutta, and he remembered being told by somebody then, that on her passage up the river she had carried away both her hawse-pipes.  But that might have been the pilot’s fault.  Just now, yarning with the apprentices on board, he had heard that this very voyage, brought up in the Downs, outward bound, she broke her sheer, struck adrift, and lost an anchor and chain.  But that might have occurred through want of careful tending in a tideway.  All the same, this looked as though she were pretty hard on her ground-tackle.  Didn’t it?  She seemed a heavy ship to handle, anyway.  For the rest, as she had a new captain and a new mate this voyage, he understood, one couldn’t say how she would turn out. . . .

It seemed from his long-winded answer that she didn’t have much of a reputation one way or another. She wasn’t very quick. However, he believed it didn’t take a genius to guide her properly. A few years back, he had seen her in Calcutta and remembered someone telling him that on her trip up the river, she had lost both her hawse-pipes. But that might have been the pilot’s fault. Just now, chatting with the apprentices on board, he heard that on this very voyage, after leaving the Downs, she had broken her sheer, drifted off course, and lost an anchor and chain. But that could have happened due to lack of careful handling in a tideway. Still, it looked like she was quite tough on her ground tackle, didn’t it? She seemed like a heavy ship to manage, anyway. As for the rest, since she had a new captain and a new mate this voyage, he figured it was hard to say how things would turn out…

In such marine shore-talk as this is the name of a ship slowly established, her fame made for her, the tale of her qualities and of her defects kept, her idiosyncrasies commented upon with the zest of personal gossip, her achievements made much of, her faults glossed over as things that, being without remedy in our imperfect world, should not be dwelt upon too much by men who, with the help of ships, wrest out a bitter living from the rough grasp of the sea.  All that talk makes up her “name,” which is handed over from one crew to another without bitterness, without animosity, with the indulgence of mutual dependence, and with the feeling of close association in the exercise of her perfections and in the danger of her defects.

In conversations by the sea like this, the name of a ship is gradually built up, her reputation created for her, the stories of her strengths and weaknesses shared, her quirks discussed with the enthusiasm of personal gossip, her successes celebrated, and her flaws brushed aside as issues that, since there's no fix in our imperfect world, shouldn’t be focused on too much by those who, with the help of ships, scrape out a tough living from the harsh realities of the ocean. All this chatter contributes to her “name,” which is passed from one crew to the next without resentment, without conflict, with a sense of mutual reliance, and a shared feeling of closeness in both her strengths and the risks posed by her weaknesses.

This feeling explains men’s pride in ships.  “Ships are all right,” as my middle-aged, respectable quartermaster said with much conviction and some irony; but they are not exactly what men make them.  They have their own nature; they can of themselves minister to our self-esteem by the demand their qualities make upon our skill and their shortcomings upon our hardiness and endurance.  Which is the more flattering exaction it is hard to say; but there is the fact that in listening for upwards of twenty years to the sea-talk that goes on afloat and ashore I have never detected the true note of animosity.  I won’t deny that at sea, sometimes, the note of profanity was audible enough in those chiding interpellations a wet, cold, weary seaman addresses to his ship, and in moments of exasperation is disposed to extend to all ships that ever were launched—to the whole everlastingly exacting brood that swims in deep waters.  And I have heard curses launched at the unstable element itself, whose fascination, outlasting the accumulated experience of ages, had captured him as it had captured the generations of his forebears.

This feeling explains men’s pride in ships. “Ships are fine,” my middle-aged, respectable quartermaster said with a lot of conviction and a hint of irony; but they aren’t exactly what men make them. They have their own nature; they can boost our self-esteem by challenging our skills and highlighting our resilience and endurance through their flaws. It’s hard to say which is the more flattering challenge; but the fact is, after listening to sea-talk for over twenty years, both at sea and on land, I’ve never heard true animosity expressed. I won’t deny that at sea, sometimes, the sound of profanity was clearly heard in the frustrated comments a soaked, cold, tired seaman throws at his ship, and in moments of frustration, he often extends that anger to all ships ever launched—to the entire demanding lineage that swims in deep waters. I’ve also heard curses directed at the unpredictable sea itself, whose allure, unbroken by the wisdom of countless generations, has ensnared him just as it did his ancestors.

For all that has been said of the love that certain natures (on shore) have professed to feel for it, for all the celebrations it had been the object of in prose and song, the sea has never been friendly to man.  At most it has been the accomplice of human restlessness, and playing the part of dangerous abettor of world-wide ambitions.  Faithful to no race after the manner of the kindly earth, receiving no impress from valour and toil and self-sacrifice, recognising no finality of dominion, the sea has never adopted the cause of its masters like those lands where the victorious nations of mankind have taken root, rocking their cradles and setting up their gravestones.  He—man or people—who, putting his trust in the friendship of the sea, neglects the strength and cunning of his right hand, is a fool!  As if it were too great, too mighty for common virtues, the ocean has no compassion, no faith, no law, no memory.  Its fickleness is to be held true to men’s purposes only by an undaunted resolution and by a sleepless, armed, jealous vigilance, in which, perhaps, there has always been more hate than love.  Odi et amo may well be the confession of those who consciously or blindly have surrendered their existence to the fascination of the sea.  All the tempestuous passions of mankind’s young days, the love of loot and the love of glory, the love of adventure and the love of danger, with the great love of the unknown and vast dreams of dominion and power, have passed like images reflected from a mirror, leaving no record upon the mysterious face of the sea.  Impenetrable and heartless, the sea has given nothing of itself to the suitors for its precarious favours.  Unlike the earth, it cannot be subjugated at any cost of patience and toil.  For all its fascination that has lured so many to a violent death, its immensity has never been loved as the mountains, the plains, the desert itself, have been loved.  Indeed, I suspect that, leaving aside the protestations and tributes of writers who, one is safe in saying, care for little else in the world than the rhythm of their lines and the cadence of their phrase, the love of the sea, to which some men and nations confess so readily, is a complex sentiment wherein pride enters for much, necessity for not a little, and the love of ships—the untiring servants of our hopes and our self-esteem—for the best and most genuine part.  For the hundreds who have reviled the sea, beginning with Shakespeare in the line—

For all that has been said about the love that certain people (on land) claim to feel for it, for all the celebrations it has inspired in prose and song, the sea has never been friendly to humanity. At most, it has been an accomplice to human restlessness, playing the role of a dangerous supporter of global ambitions. Unlike the nurturing earth, the sea remains loyal to no race, showing no sign of respect for courage, hard work, or self-sacrifice. It recognizes no ultimate control; the sea has never embraced its masters like the lands where victorious nations have settled, cradling their young and marking their graves. Anyone—man or nation—who trusts in the sea’s friendship while ignoring the strength and intelligence of their own hands is a fool! As if it were too vast, too powerful for ordinary virtues, the ocean has no compassion, no faith, no law, and no memory. Its unpredictability can only be relied upon through unwavering determination and constant, armed vigilance, in which, perhaps, there has always been more animosity than affection. Odi et amo could very well describe those who knowingly or unknowingly hand over their lives to the allure of the sea. All the intense passions of humanity’s youth—the love of wealth, glory, adventure, and danger, along with the great love for the unknown and grand dreams of control and power—have passed like reflections in a mirror, leaving no mark on the enigmatic surface of the sea. Impenetrable and unfeeling, the sea has offered nothing to those seeking its fleeting favors. Unlike the land, it cannot be conquered through patience and hard work. Despite all its allure that has drawn many to a violent end, its vastness has never been cherished as the mountains, plains, or even deserts are loved. Indeed, I suspect that, aside from the praises and tributes of writers who, it's safe to say, care for little else in the world than the flow of their lines and the rhythm of their phrases, the affection for the sea that some individuals and nations readily admit is a complicated feeling where pride plays a significant role, necessity a notable one, and the love of ships—our tireless allies in our hopes and self-esteem—makes up the most genuine part. Among the hundreds who have criticized the sea, starting with Shakespeare in the line—

“More fell than hunger, anguish, or the sea,”

“Stronger than hunger, pain, or the ocean,”

down to the last obscure sea-dog of the “old model,” having but few words and still fewer thoughts, there could not be found, I believe, one sailor who has ever coupled a curse with the good or bad name of a ship.  If ever his profanity, provoked by the hardships of the sea, went so far as to touch his ship, it would be lightly, as a hand may, without sin, be laid in the way of kindness on a woman.

down to the last obscure sea-dog of the “old model,” having few words and even fewer thoughts, I don’t think there’s a sailor out there who has ever cursed while mentioning a ship’s good or bad name. If his swearing, sparked by the challenges of the sea, ever did mention his ship, it would be done gently, like how a hand might, without harm, be placed kindly on a woman.

XXXVI.

The love that is given to ships is profoundly different from the love men feel for every other work of their hands—the love they bear to their houses, for instance—because it is untainted by the pride of possession.  The pride of skill, the pride of responsibility, the pride of endurance there may be, but otherwise it is a disinterested sentiment.  No seaman ever cherished a ship, even if she belonged to him, merely because of the profit she put in his pocket.  No one, I think, ever did; for a ship-owner, even of the best, has always been outside the pale of that sentiment embracing in a feeling of intimate, equal fellowship the ship and the man, backing each other against the implacable, if sometimes dissembled, hostility of their world of waters.  The sea—this truth must be confessed—has no generosity.  No display of manly qualities—courage, hardihood, endurance, faithfulness—has ever been known to touch its irresponsible consciousness of power.  The ocean has the conscienceless temper of a savage autocrat spoiled by much adulation.  He cannot brook the slightest appearance of defiance, and has remained the irreconcilable enemy of ships and men ever since ships and men had the unheard of audacity to go afloat together in the face of his frown.  From that day he has gone on swallowing up fleets and men without his resentment being glutted by the number of victims—by so many wrecked ships and wrecked lives.  To-day, as ever, he is ready to beguile and betray, to smash and to drown the incorrigible optimism of men who, backed by the fidelity of ships, are trying to wrest from him the fortune of their house, the dominion of their world, or only a dole of food for their hunger.  If not always in the hot mood to smash, he is always stealthily ready for a drowning.  The most amazing wonder of the deep is its unfathomable cruelty.

The love that people have for ships is really different from the love men feel for other things they create—like their homes—because it isn't tainted by the pride of ownership. There may be pride in skill, pride in responsibility, and pride in endurance, but overall, it’s a selfless kind of love. No sailor ever treasured a ship, even if it was his, just because of the money it brought him. I don't think anyone ever did; because a shipowner, even the best among them, has always been outside that feeling of deep, equal connection between the ship and the person, supporting each other against the relentless, sometimes hidden, hostility of the watery world. The sea—this is a truth we have to acknowledge—has no kindness. No display of brave qualities—like courage, toughness, endurance, or loyalty—has ever been known to affect its careless awareness of power. The ocean has the ruthless temperament of a spoiled tyrant who has received too much flattery. It can't tolerate even the slightest hint of defiance and has been the unyielding enemy of ships and men ever since those ships and men had the unprecedented nerve to set sail together in defiance of its scorn. Since that day, it has continued to consume fleets and men without ever being satisfied by the number of victims—by so many sunk ships and lost lives. Today, as always, it is ready to deceive and betray, to smash and to drown the unwavering hope of men who, supported by the loyalty of their ships, are trying to take from it the wealth of their homes, the control of their world, or just a bit of food for their hunger. If it's not always in the mood to destroy, it is always quietly ready to drown. The most astonishing thing about the deep is its unfathomable cruelty.

I felt its dread for the first time in mid-Atlantic one day, many years ago, when we took off the crew of a Danish brig homeward bound from the West Indies.  A thin, silvery mist softened the calm and majestic splendour of light without shadows—seemed to render the sky less remote and the ocean less immense.  It was one of the days, when the might of the sea appears indeed lovable, like the nature of a strong man in moments of quiet intimacy.  At sunrise we had made out a black speck to the westward, apparently suspended high up in the void behind a stirring, shimmering veil of silvery blue gauze that seemed at times to stir and float in the breeze which fanned us slowly along.  The peace of that enchanting forenoon was so profound, so untroubled, that it seemed that every word pronounced loudly on our deck would penetrate to the very heart of that infinite mystery born from the conjunction of water and sky.  We did not raise our voices.  “A water-logged derelict, I think, sir,” said the second officer quietly, coming down from aloft with the binoculars in their case slung across his shoulders; and our captain, without a word, signed to the helmsman to steer for the black speck.  Presently we made out a low, jagged stump sticking up forward—all that remained of her departed masts.

I felt its dread for the first time in mid-Atlantic one day, many years ago, when we picked up the crew of a Danish brig heading home from the West Indies. A thin, silvery mist softened the calm and majestic beauty of the light without shadows—it seemed to make the sky feel less distant and the ocean feel less vast. It was one of those days when the power of the sea seems truly lovable, like a strong man in moments of quiet intimacy. At sunrise, we spotted a black speck to the west, apparently floating high up in the void behind a stirring, shimmering veil of silvery blue gauze that seemed to move and drift in the light breeze that gently carried us along. The peace of that enchanting morning was so deep and untroubled that it felt like every word spoken loudly on our deck would touch the very heart of that infinite mystery created by the meeting of water and sky. We didn’t raise our voices. “A waterlogged derelict, I think, sir,” said the second officer quietly, coming down from above with the binoculars case slung across his shoulders; and our captain, without a word, signaled to the helmsman to steer toward the black speck. Soon we made out a low, jagged stump sticking up ahead—all that was left of her lost masts.

The captain was expatiating in a low conversational tone to the chief mate upon the danger of these derelicts, and upon his dread of coming upon them at night, when suddenly a man forward screamed out, “There’s people on board of her, sir!  I see them!” in a most extraordinary voice—a voice never heard before in our ship; the amazing voice of a stranger.  It gave the signal for a sudden tumult of shouts.  The watch below ran up the forecastle head in a body, the cook dashed out of the galley.  Everybody saw the poor fellows now.  They were there!  And all at once our ship, which had the well-earned name of being without a rival for speed in light winds, seemed to us to have lost the power of motion, as if the sea, becoming viscous, had clung to her sides.  And yet she moved.  Immensity, the inseparable companion of a ship’s life, chose that day to breathe upon her as gently as a sleeping child.  The clamour of our excitement had died out, and our living ship, famous for never losing steerage way as long as there was air enough to float a feather, stole, without a ripple, silent and white as a ghost, towards her mutilated and wounded sister, come upon at the point of death in the sunlit haze of a calm day at sea.

The captain was explaining in a low conversational tone to the chief mate about the danger of these abandoned ships and his fear of encountering them at night. Suddenly, a man forward yelled, “There are people on board, sir! I see them!” in a strange voice—one we'd never heard before on our ship; the startling voice of a stranger. This set off a sudden uproar of shouts. The crew below rushed up to the forecastle head, and the cook dashed out of the galley. Everyone saw the poor guys now. They were there! And all at once, our ship, which had earned a well-deserved reputation for being the fastest in light winds, seemed to lose its ability to move, as if the sea had turned sticky and clung to its sides. Yet, it was still moving. The vastness, the constant companion of a ship's life, chose that day to touch her as gently as a sleeping child. The noise of our excitement faded, and our ship, known for never losing her steerage as long as there was enough air to lift a feather, glided silently and smoothly, white as a ghost, towards her battered and injured sister, found at the brink of death in the sunlit haze of a calm day at sea.

With the binoculars glued to his eyes, the captain said in a quavering tone: “They are waving to us with something aft there.”  He put down the glasses on the skylight brusquely, and began to walk about the poop.  “A shirt or a flag,” he ejaculated irritably.  “Can’t make it out. . . Some damn rag or other!”  He took a few more turns on the poop, glancing down over the rail now and then to see how fast we were moving.  His nervous footsteps rang sharply in the quiet of the ship, where the other men, all looking the same way, had forgotten themselves in a staring immobility.  “This will never do!” he cried out suddenly.  “Lower the boats at once!  Down with them!”

With the binoculars glued to his eyes, the captain said in a shaky voice, “They’re waving something at us from the back there.” He abruptly put down the binoculars on the skylight and started pacing around the poop deck. “A shirt or a flag,” he said irritably. “Can’t make it out… some damn rag or something!” He took a few more turns on the poop, glancing down over the railing now and then to check our speed. His anxious footsteps echoed sharply in the stillness of the ship, where the other men, all looking in the same direction, had become entranced in their wide-eyed silence. “This isn’t acceptable!” he shouted suddenly. “Lower the boats right away! Get them down!”

Before I jumped into mine he took me aside, as being an inexperienced junior, for a word of warning:

Before I jumped into mine, he pulled me aside, as the inexperienced junior, to give me a word of advice:

“You look out as you come alongside that she doesn’t take you down with her.  You understand?”

“You look out as you get close, hoping she doesn’t drag you down with her. You get that?”

He murmured this confidentially, so that none of the men at the falls should overhear, and I was shocked.  “Heavens! as if in such an emergency one stopped to think of danger!” I exclaimed to myself mentally, in scorn of such cold-blooded caution.

He whispered this quietly, so that none of the guys at the falls would hear, and I was taken aback. "Wow! As if anyone would actually stop to think about danger in a situation like this!" I thought to myself, ridiculing such a chill approach to caution.

It takes many lessons to make a real seaman, and I got my rebuke at once.  My experienced commander seemed in one searching glance to read my thoughts on my ingenuous face.

It takes a lot of lessons to become a true sailor, and I got my reprimand right away. My seasoned commander seemed to read my thoughts in one piercing glance at my innocent face.

“What you’re going for is to save life, not to drown your boat’s crew for nothing,” he growled severely in my ear.  But as we shoved off he leaned over and cried out: “It all rests on the power of your arms, men.  Give way for life!”

“What you’re trying to do is save lives, not sink your crew for no reason,” he growled harshly in my ear. But as we pushed off, he leaned over and shouted, “It all depends on the strength of your arms, men. Row for your lives!”

We made a race of it, and I would never have believed that a common boat’s crew of a merchantman could keep up so much determined fierceness in the regular swing of their stroke.  What our captain had clearly perceived before we left had become plain to all of us since.  The issue of our enterprise hung on a hair above that abyss of waters which will not give up its dead till the Day of Judgment.  It was a race of two ship’s boats matched against Death for a prize of nine men’s lives, and Death had a long start.  We saw the crew of the brig from afar working at the pumps—still pumping on that wreck, which already had settled so far down that the gentle, low swell, over which our boats rose and fell easily without a check to their speed, welling up almost level with her head-rails, plucked at the ends of broken gear swinging desolately under her naked bowsprit.

We turned it into a race, and I would never have believed that a regular crew from a merchant ship could show such fierce determination in their steady rowing. What our captain had noticed before we left became clear to all of us afterward. The fate of our mission hung by a thread over that dark sea which won't release its dead until Judgment Day. It was a race between two lifeboats battling against Death for the lives of nine men, and Death had a significant head start. We could see the crew of the brig in the distance working the pumps—still trying to save that wreck, which had already sunk so low that the gentle sway of the water, over which our boats moved smoothly without slowing down, almost reached her railings, tugging at the broken gear swinging sadly under her bare bowsprit.

We could not, in all conscience, have picked out a better day for our regatta had we had the free choice of all the days that ever dawned upon the lonely struggles and solitary agonies of ships since the Norse rovers first steered to the westward against the run of Atlantic waves.  It was a very good race.  At the finish there was not an oar’s length between the first and second boat, with Death coming in a good third on the top of the very next smooth swell, for all one knew to the contrary.  The scuppers of the brig gurgled softly all together when the water rising against her sides subsided sleepily with a low wash, as if playing about an immovable rock.  Her bulwarks were gone fore and aft, and one saw her bare deck low-lying like a raft and swept clean of boats, spars, houses—of everything except the ringbolts and the heads of the pumps.  I had one dismal glimpse of it as I braced myself up to receive upon my breast the last man to leave her, the captain, who literally let himself fall into my arms.

We couldn’t have chosen a better day for our regatta if we’d had the freedom to select from all the days that ever graced the lonely journeys and solitary struggles of ships since the Norse explorers first headed west against the Atlantic waves. It was an excellent race. At the finish, there wasn’t even a boat length between the first and second boats, with Death coming in a solid third right on the top of the next smooth wave, for all anyone could tell otherwise. The scuppers of the brig gurgled softly as the water rising against her sides subsided gently with a low wash, as if playing around an unmovable rock. Her bulwarks were missing at both ends, and her bare deck lay low like a raft, completely clear of boats, spars, and anything else except the ringbolts and the heads of the pumps. I caught a brief, dismal glimpse of it as I prepared to catch the last man to leave her, the captain, who literally dropped into my arms.

It had been a weirdly silent rescue—a rescue without a hail, without a single uttered word, without a gesture or a sign, without a conscious exchange of glances.  Up to the very last moment those on board stuck to their pumps, which spouted two clear streams of water upon their bare feet.  Their brown skin showed through the rents of their shirts; and the two small bunches of half-naked, tattered men went on bowing from the waist to each other in their back-breaking labour, up and down, absorbed, with no time for a glance over the shoulder at the help that was coming to them.  As we dashed, unregarded, alongside a voice let out one, only one hoarse howl of command, and then, just as they stood, without caps, with the salt drying gray in the wrinkles and folds of their hairy, haggard faces, blinking stupidly at us their red eyelids, they made a bolt away from the handles, tottering and jostling against each other, and positively flung themselves over upon our very heads.  The clatter they made tumbling into the boats had an extraordinarily destructive effect upon the illusion of tragic dignity our self-esteem had thrown over the contests of mankind with the sea.  On that exquisite day of gently breathing peace and veiled sunshine perished my romantic love to what men’s imagination had proclaimed the most august aspect of Nature.  The cynical indifference of the sea to the merits of human suffering and courage, laid bare in this ridiculous, panic-tainted performance extorted from the dire extremity of nine good and honourable seamen, revolted me.  I saw the duplicity of the sea’s most tender mood.  It was so because it could not help itself, but the awed respect of the early days was gone.  I felt ready to smile bitterly at its enchanting charm and glare viciously at its furies.  In a moment, before we shoved off, I had looked coolly at the life of my choice.  Its illusions were gone, but its fascination remained.  I had become a seaman at last.

It had been a strangely silent rescue—no shouts, no words spoken, no gestures or signs, and no conscious exchange of glances. Up until the very last moment, those on board kept at their pumps, which sprayed two clear streams of water onto their bare feet. Their brown skin peeked through the tears in their shirts; and the two small groups of half-naked, ragged men continued bowing to each other with their exhausting labor, up and down, completely focused, with no time to look back at the help coming their way. As we rushed by, unnoticed, one voice let out a single, hoarse command, and then, just as they stood there, without hats, with the salt drying gray in the wrinkles and folds of their tired, weathered faces, blinking dumbly at us with their reddened eyelids, they stumbled away from the pumps, crashing into each other, and practically threw themselves onto our heads. The noise they made as they fell into the boats shattered any illusion of tragic dignity that our self-esteem had cast over humanity's battles with the sea. On that beautiful day of gentle peace and soft sunshine, my romantic love for what people had imagined as the grandest aspect of Nature died. The sea's cynical indifference to human suffering and bravery, exposed in this absurd panic-driven act from nine decent and honorable sailors, disgusted me. I saw through the sea's tender facade. It was so, not because it wanted to be, but the awe I once felt in its presence was gone. I found myself ready to smile bitterly at its enchanting beauty and glare fiercely at its tempests. In a moment, before we pushed off, I looked calmly at the life I'd chosen. Its illusions were gone, but its allure remained. I had finally become a seaman.

We pulled hard for a quarter of an hour, then laid on our oars waiting for our ship.  She was coming down on us with swelling sails, looking delicately tall and exquisitely noble through the mist.  The captain of the brig, who sat in the stern sheets by my side with his face in his hands, raised his head and began to speak with a sort of sombre volubility.  They had lost their masts and sprung a leak in a hurricane; drifted for weeks, always at the pumps, met more bad weather; the ships they sighted failed to make them out, the leak gained upon them slowly, and the seas had left them nothing to make a raft of.  It was very hard to see ship after ship pass by at a distance, “as if everybody had agreed that we must be left to drown,” he added.  But they went on trying to keep the brig afloat as long as possible, and working the pumps constantly on insufficient food, mostly raw, till “yesterday evening,” he continued monotonously, “just as the sun went down, the men’s hearts broke.”

We pulled hard for fifteen minutes, then rested on our oars, waiting for our ship. She was approaching us with full sails, looking elegantly tall and beautifully proud through the mist. The captain of the brig, who was sitting beside me with his face in his hands, lifted his head and started to speak with a kind of dark urgency. They had lost their masts and sprung a leak in a hurricane; they drifted for weeks, constantly pumping water out, and faced more bad weather. The ships they spotted didn’t notice them, the leak slowly got worse, and the seas had left them nothing to build a raft with. It was really tough to see ship after ship pass by in the distance, “as if everyone had decided to leave us to drown,” he added. But they kept trying to keep the brig afloat for as long as they could, constantly working the pumps with very little food, mostly raw, until “just yesterday evening,” he droned on, “right as the sun went down, the men’s spirits broke.”

He made an almost imperceptible pause here, and went on again with exactly the same intonation:

He took a nearly unnoticeable pause here and continued with the same tone:

“They told me the brig could not be saved, and they thought they had done enough for themselves.  I said nothing to that.  It was true.  It was no mutiny.  I had nothing to say to them.  They lay about aft all night, as still as so many dead men.  I did not lie down.  I kept a look-out.  When the first light came I saw your ship at once.  I waited for more light; the breeze began to fail on my face.  Then I shouted out as loud as I was able, ‘Look at that ship!’ but only two men got up very slowly and came to me.  At first only we three stood alone, for a long time, watching you coming down to us, and feeling the breeze drop to a calm almost; but afterwards others, too, rose, one after another, and by-and-by I had all my crew behind me.  I turned round and said to them that they could see the ship was coming our way, but in this small breeze she might come too late after all, unless we turned to and tried to keep the brig afloat long enough to give you time to save us all.  I spoke like that to them, and then I gave the command to man the pumps.”

“They told me the ship couldn’t be saved and figured they’d done enough for themselves. I didn’t reply. It was true. It wasn’t a mutiny. I had nothing to say to them. They lounged around the back all night, as still as dead men. I didn’t lie down. I kept watch. When the first light broke, I spotted your ship right away. I waited for more light; the breeze started to fade on my face. Then I shouted as loud as I could, ‘Look at that ship!’ but only two men got up slowly and came to me. At first, it was just the three of us standing together for a long time, watching you approach and feeling the breeze nearly calm down; but eventually, more of the crew got up, one after another, and soon I had all my crew behind me. I turned and told them they could see the ship was coming our way, but in this light breeze, it might be too late unless we worked hard to keep the ship afloat long enough for you to save us all. I spoke to them like that, and then I gave the command to man the pumps.”

He gave the command, and gave the example, too, by going himself to the handles, but it seems that these men did actually hang back for a moment, looking at each other dubiously before they followed him.  “He! he! he!”  He broke out into a most unexpected, imbecile, pathetic, nervous little giggle.  “Their hearts were broken so!  They had been played with too long,” he explained apologetically, lowering his eyes, and became silent.

He gave the order and set an example by taking the handles himself, but it seems these guys really hesitated for a moment, glancing at each other uncertainly before they followed him. “He! he! he!” He suddenly let out an unexpected, silly, pathetic, nervous little laugh. “Their hearts were broken so! They had been messed with for too long,” he said apologetically, looking down, and then fell quiet.

Twenty-five years is a long time—a quarter of a century is a dim and distant past; but to this day I remember the dark-brown feet, hands, and faces of two of these men whose hearts had been broken by the sea.  They were lying very still on their sides on the bottom boards between the thwarts, curled up like dogs.  My boat’s crew, leaning over the looms of their oars, stared and listened as if at the play.  The master of the brig looked up suddenly to ask me what day it was.

Twenty-five years is a long time—a quarter of a century feels like a distant memory; but even now, I can recall the dark brown feet, hands, and faces of two of those men whose hearts had been shattered by the sea. They were lying very still on their sides on the bottom boards between the seats, curled up like dogs. My boat's crew, leaning over their oars, stared and listened as if they were watching a play. The captain of the brig suddenly looked up and asked me what day it was.

They had lost the date.  When I told him it was Sunday, the 22nd, he frowned, making some mental calculation, then nodded twice sadly to himself, staring at nothing.

They had lost track of the date. When I told him it was Sunday, the 22nd, he frowned, seemed to do some mental math, then nodded twice sadly to himself, staring into space.

His aspect was miserably unkempt and wildly sorrowful.  Had it not been for the unquenchable candour of his blue eyes, whose unhappy, tired glance every moment sought his abandoned, sinking brig, as if it could find rest nowhere else, he would have appeared mad.  But he was too simple to go mad, too simple with that manly simplicity which alone can bear men unscathed in mind and body through an encounter with the deadly playfulness of the sea or with its less abominable fury.

His appearance was sadly disheveled and deeply troubled. If it weren't for the honest clarity of his blue eyes, which constantly searched for his lost, sinking ship as if it could only find peace there, he might have seemed insane. But he was too straightforward to lose his mind, too straightforward in that rugged simplicity that allows a person to withstand the dangerous whims of the sea or its less brutal rage.

Neither angry, nor playful, nor smiling, it enveloped our distant ship growing bigger as she neared us, our boats with the rescued men and the dismantled hull of the brig we were leaving behind, in the large and placid embrace of its quietness, half lost in the fair haze, as if in a dream of infinite and tender clemency.  There was no frown, no wrinkle on its face, not a ripple.  And the run of the slight swell was so smooth that it resembled the graceful undulation of a piece of shimmering gray silk shot with gleams of green.  We pulled an easy stroke; but when the master of the brig, after a glance over his shoulder, stood up with a low exclamation, my men feathered their oars instinctively, without an order, and the boat lost her way.

Neither angry, nor playful, nor smiling, it enveloped our distant ship, which grew larger as it approached us, our boats with the rescued men and the dismantled hull of the brig we were leaving behind, in the large and calm embrace of its stillness, half lost in the gentle haze, as if in a dream of endless and tender mercy. There was no frown, no wrinkle on its surface, not a ripple. The gentle swell was so smooth that it looked like the elegant undulation of a piece of shimmering gray silk shot with hints of green. We pulled an easy stroke; but when the captain of the brig, after a glance over his shoulder, stood up with a low exclamation, my men instinctively feathered their oars, without needing an order, and the boat lost its course.

He was steadying himself on my shoulder with a strong grip, while his other arm, flung up rigidly, pointed a denunciatory finger at the immense tranquillity of the ocean.  After his first exclamation, which stopped the swing of our oars, he made no sound, but his whole attitude seemed to cry out an indignant “Behold!” . . . I could not imagine what vision of evil had come to him.  I was startled, and the amazing energy of his immobilized gesture made my heart beat faster with the anticipation of something monstrous and unsuspected.  The stillness around us became crushing.

He was leaning on my shoulder with a tight grip, while his other arm, raised stiffly, pointed an accusing finger at the vast calm of the ocean. After his first shout, which stopped our rowing, he was silent, but his whole posture seemed to scream an outraged "Look!" . . . I couldn't figure out what terrifying sight he was seeing. I felt a jolt, and the incredible intensity of his frozen gesture made my heart race with the expectation of something huge and unknown. The silence around us felt overwhelming.

For a moment the succession of silky undulations ran on innocently.  I saw each of them swell up the misty line of the horizon, far, far away beyond the derelict brig, and the next moment, with a slight friendly toss of our boat, it had passed under us and was gone.  The lulling cadence of the rise and fall, the invariable gentleness of this irresistible force, the great charm of the deep waters, warmed my breast deliciously, like the subtle poison of a love-potion.  But all this lasted only a few soothing seconds before I jumped up too, making the boat roll like the veriest landlubber.

For a moment, the smooth waves continued on innocently. I watched each one rise up and meet the misty horizon, far beyond the abandoned ship, and then, with a gentle rock of our boat, it disappeared beneath us. The soothing rhythm of the rise and fall, the constant gentleness of this irresistible force, the deep waters' great allure warmed my heart like the subtle effects of a love potion. But all this only lasted a few calming seconds before I jumped up too, causing the boat to roll like the complete novice I was.

Something startling, mysterious, hastily confused, was taking place.  I watched it with incredulous and fascinated awe, as one watches the confused, swift movements of some deed of violence done in the dark.  As if at a given signal, the run of the smooth undulations seemed checked suddenly around the brig.  By a strange optical delusion the whole sea appeared to rise upon her in one overwhelming heave of its silky surface, where in one spot a smother of foam broke out ferociously.  And then the effort subsided.  It was all over, and the smooth swell ran on as before from the horizon in uninterrupted cadence of motion, passing under us with a slight friendly toss of our boat.  Far away, where the brig had been, an angry white stain undulating on the surface of steely-gray waters, shot with gleams of green, diminished swiftly, without a hiss, like a patch of pure snow melting in the sun.  And the great stillness after this initiation into the sea’s implacable hate seemed full of dread thoughts and shadows of disaster.

Something shocking and mysterious was happening. I watched it in disbelief and fascination, like someone witnessing the chaotic and rapid movements of violence occurring in the dark. As if on cue, the smooth waves abruptly stopped around the brig. Due to a strange optical illusion, the entire sea seemed to rise in a single overwhelming swell of its silky surface, where a spot erupted with ferocious foam. And then, just as quickly, it calmed down. It was over, and the gentle swell continued from the horizon in its usual rhythm, passing beneath us with a slight, friendly lift of our boat. Far away, where the brig had been, an angry white mark on the surface of the steely-gray waters, flecked with hints of green, faded quickly, without making a sound, like a patch of untouched snow melting in the sun. The great stillness that followed this encounter with the sea’s unforgiving nature felt heavy with ominous thoughts and shadows of impending disaster.

“Gone!” ejaculated from the depths of his chest my bowman in a final tone.  He spat in his hands, and took a better grip on his oar.  The captain of the brig lowered his rigid arm slowly, and looked at our faces in a solemnly conscious silence, which called upon us to share in his simple-minded, marvelling awe.  All at once he sat down by my side, and leaned forward earnestly at my boat’s crew, who, swinging together in a long, easy stroke, kept their eyes fixed upon him faithfully.

“Gone!” shouted my bowman from deep in his chest, his tone final. He spat in his hands and got a better grip on his oar. The captain of the brig slowly lowered his rigid arm and looked at our faces in a heavy silence, inviting us to share in his simple, awe-filled wonder. Suddenly, he sat down beside me and leaned forward earnestly toward my crew, who, rowing together in a smooth, easy rhythm, kept their eyes fixed on him attentively.

“No ship could have done so well,” he addressed them firmly, after a moment of strained silence, during which he seemed with trembling lips to seek for words fit to bear such high testimony.  “She was small, but she was good.  I had no anxiety.  She was strong.  Last voyage I had my wife and two children in her.  No other ship could have stood so long the weather she had to live through for days and days before we got dismasted a fortnight ago.  She was fairly worn out, and that’s all.  You may believe me.  She lasted under us for days and days, but she could not last for ever.  It was long enough.  I am glad it is over.  No better ship was ever left to sink at sea on such a day as this.”

“No ship could have performed better,” he said firmly after a moment of tense silence, during which he seemed to struggle with his words. “She was small, but she was reliable. I had no worries. She was strong. On the last voyage, I had my wife and two kids with me. No other ship could have endured the rough weather she faced for days before we lost the mast two weeks ago. She was just worn out, and that’s all. You can trust me. She held out for days, but she couldn’t go on forever. It was long enough. I’m glad it’s over. No better ship has ever gone down at sea on a day like this.”

He was competent to pronounce the funereal oration of a ship, this son of ancient sea-folk, whose national existence, so little stained by the excesses of manly virtues, had demanded nothing but the merest foothold from the earth.  By the merits of his sea-wise forefathers and by the artlessness of his heart, he was made fit to deliver this excellent discourse.  There was nothing wanting in its orderly arrangement—neither piety nor faith, nor the tribute of praise due to the worthy dead, with the edifying recital of their achievement.  She had lived, he had loved her; she had suffered, and he was glad she was at rest.  It was an excellent discourse.  And it was orthodox, too, in its fidelity to the cardinal article of a seaman’s faith, of which it was a single-minded confession.  “Ships are all right.”  They are.  They who live with the sea have got to hold by that creed first and last; and it came to me, as I glanced at him sideways, that some men were not altogether unworthy in honour and conscience to pronounce the funereal eulogium of a ship’s constancy in life and death.

He was capable of delivering the eulogy for a ship, this descendant of ancient sailors, whose national identity, hardly tainted by the excesses of masculine virtues, required only the slightest connection to the land. Thanks to his wise seafaring ancestors and the simplicity of his heart, he was well-prepared to deliver this remarkable speech. Its structure was flawless—filled with respect and faith, and offering the praise deserved by the honorable dead, alongside an uplifting recounting of their accomplishments. She had lived, he had loved her; she had suffered, and he was grateful she was at peace. It was a remarkable speech. And it was also faithful to the fundamental belief of a sailor’s faith, serving as a straightforward confession. “Ships are great.” They are. Those who live by the sea must embrace that belief above all else; and as I glanced at him from the side, it struck me that some men are truly deserving of the honor and integrity required to deliver the eulogy for a ship’s steadfastness in life and death.

After this, sitting by my side with his loosely-clasped hands hanging between his knees, he uttered no word, made no movement till the shadow of our ship’s sails fell on the boat, when, at the loud cheer greeting the return of the victors with their prize, he lifted up his troubled face with a faint smile of pathetic indulgence.  This smile of the worthy descendant of the most ancient sea-folk whose audacity and hardihood had left no trace of greatness and glory upon the waters, completed the cycle of my initiation.  There was an infinite depth of hereditary wisdom in its pitying sadness.  It made the hearty bursts of cheering sound like a childish noise of triumph.  Our crew shouted with immense confidence—honest souls!  As if anybody could ever make sure of having prevailed against the sea, which has betrayed so many ships of great “name,” so many proud men, so many towering ambitions of fame, power, wealth, greatness!

After this, sitting next to me with his loosely clasped hands hanging between his knees, he didn’t say a word or make a movement until the shadow of our ship's sails fell on the boat. At the loud cheers welcoming the victors with their prize, he lifted his troubled face with a faint smile of sad understanding. This smile of the worthy descendant of the oldest sea people, whose bravery and daring had left no mark of greatness and glory on the waters, completed my initiation. There was an infinite depth of ancestral wisdom in its compassionate sadness. It made the loud cheers sound like a childish noise of triumph. Our crew shouted with immense confidence—such honest souls! As if anyone could ever be sure they had truly beaten the sea, which has betrayed so many ships of great "name," so many proud men, and so many lofty ambitions of fame, power, wealth, and greatness!

As I brought the boat under the falls my captain, in high good-humour, leaned over, spreading his red and freckled elbows on the rail, and called down to me sarcastically, out of the depths of his cynic philosopher’s beard:

As I steered the boat under the falls, my captain, in great spirits, leaned over, propping his sunburned and freckled elbows on the rail, and called down to me sarcastically from the depths of his cynical, philosopher-like beard:

“So you have brought the boat back after all, have you?”

“So you finally brought the boat back, huh?”

Sarcasm was “his way,” and the most that can be said for it is that it was natural.  This did not make it lovable.  But it is decorous and expedient to fall in with one’s commander’s way.  “Yes.  I brought the boat back all right, sir,” I answered.  And the good man believed me.  It was not for him to discern upon me the marks of my recent initiation.  And yet I was not exactly the same youngster who had taken the boat away—all impatience for a race against death, with the prize of nine men’s lives at the end.

Sarcasm was “his style,” and all that can be said about it is that it felt natural. This didn’t make it endearing. But it is polite and practical to go along with your boss's way. “Yes. I brought the boat back just fine, sir,” I replied. And the good man believed me. It wasn't his place to see the signs of my recent experience. Yet I wasn’t exactly the same kid who had taken the boat out—full of eagerness for a race against death, with the lives of nine men at stake.

Already I looked with other eyes upon the sea.  I knew it capable of betraying the generous ardour of youth as implacably as, indifferent to evil and good, it would have betrayed the basest greed or the noblest heroism.  My conception of its magnanimous greatness was gone.  And I looked upon the true sea—the sea that plays with men till their hearts are broken, and wears stout ships to death.  Nothing can touch the brooding bitterness of its heart.  Open to all and faithful to none, it exercises its fascination for the undoing of the best.  To love it is not well.  It knows no bond of plighted troth, no fidelity to misfortune, to long companionship, to long devotion.  The promise it holds out perpetually is very great; but the only secret of its possession is strength, strength—the jealous, sleepless strength of a man guarding a coveted treasure within his gates.

Now I looked at the sea with different eyes. I realized it could betray the passionate enthusiasm of youth just as relentlessly as it would betray the worst greed or the greatest heroism, indifferent to both. My idea of its noble greatness was gone. I saw the true sea—the sea that toys with people until their hearts are broken and wears down sturdy ships to nothing. Nothing can touch the deep bitterness at its core. Open to everyone and loyal to no one, it captivates to bring down even the best of us. Loving it isn’t wise. It knows no promises, no loyalty through hardship, no enduring companionship, no long devotion. The potential it offers is immense; but the only secret to possessing it is strength, strength—the jealous, restless strength of a man guarding a prized treasure within his walls.

p. 233XXXVII.

The cradle of oversea traffic and of the art of naval combats, the Mediterranean, apart from all the associations of adventure and glory, the common heritage of all mankind, makes a tender appeal to a seaman.  It has sheltered the infancy of his craft.  He looks upon it as a man may look at a vast nursery in an old, old mansion where innumerable generations of his own people have learned to walk.  I say his own people because, in a sense, all sailors belong to one family: all are descended from that adventurous and shaggy ancestor who, bestriding a shapeless log and paddling with a crooked branch, accomplished the first coasting-trip in a sheltered bay ringing with the admiring howls of his tribe.  It is a matter of regret that all those brothers in craft and feeling, whose generations have learned to walk a ship’s deck in that nursery, have been also more than once fiercely engaged in cutting each other’s throats there.  But life, apparently, has such exigencies.  Without human propensity to murder and other sorts of unrighteousness there would have been no historical heroism.  It is a consoling reflection.  And then, if one examines impartially the deeds of violence, they appear of but small consequence.  From Salamis to Actium, through Lepanto and the Nile to the naval massacre of Navarino, not to mention other armed encounters of lesser interest, all the blood heroically spilt into the Mediterranean has not stained with a single trail of purple the deep azure of its classic waters.

The Mediterranean Sea, the starting point for overseas travel and naval battles, draws in sailors with its mix of adventure and glory, a shared legacy for everyone. It has nurtured the beginnings of their craft. A sailor views it much like a person gazes at a huge nursery in an ancient mansion where countless generations of their family have taken their first steps. I refer to "their family" because, in a way, all sailors are part of one clan: they all descend from that daring, rugged ancestor who first took a makeshift log and paddled with a crooked branch, completing the first coastal trip amid the amazed cheers of his tribe. It’s unfortunate that these brothers, who have learned to navigate a ship’s deck in this nursery, have also fiercely fought against each other. But life seems to come with such challenges. Without the human tendency for violence and other wrongs, there would be no tales of heroism. That thought provides some comfort. Additionally, when you look at the acts of violence without bias, they seem of little significance. From Salamis to Actium, through Lepanto and the Nile to the naval massacre at Navarino, not to mention other less notable conflicts, all the blood spilled in the Mediterranean hasn't left a single trace of purple on its deep blue waters.

Of course, it may be argued that battles have shaped the destiny of mankind.  The question whether they have shaped it well would remain open, however.  But it would be hardly worth discussing.  It is very probable that, had the Battle of Salamis never been fought, the face of the world would have been much as we behold it now, fashioned by the mediocre inspiration and the short-sighted labours of men.  From a long and miserable experience of suffering, injustice, disgrace and aggression the nations of the earth are mostly swayed by fear—fear of the sort that a little cheap oratory turns easily to rage, hate, and violence.  Innocent, guileless fear has been the cause of many wars.  Not, of course, the fear of war itself, which, in the evolution of sentiments and ideas, has come to be regarded at last as a half-mystic and glorious ceremony with certain fashionable rites and preliminary incantations, wherein the conception of its true nature has been lost.  To apprehend the true aspect, force, and morality of war as a natural function of mankind one requires a feather in the hair and a ring in the nose, or, better still, teeth filed to a point and a tattooed breast.  Unfortunately, a return to such simple ornamentation is impossible.  We are bound to the chariot of progress.  There is no going back; and, as bad luck would have it, our civilization, which has done so much for the comfort and adornment of our bodies and the elevation of our minds, has made lawful killing frightfully and needlessly expensive.

Of course, one could argue that battles have shaped humanity's destiny. However, the question of whether they've done so positively remains debatable. Yet, it hardly seems worth discussing. It's highly likely that if the Battle of Salamis had never occurred, the world would look very similar to how it does today, shaped by the average inspiration and short-sighted efforts of people. From a long history of suffering, injustice, disgrace, and aggression, the nations of the world are mostly driven by fear—fear that can quickly turn into anger, hatred, and violence with just a bit of cheap rhetoric. Innocent, naive fear has caused many wars. Not, of course, the fear of war itself, which has evolved into a kind of half-mystical and glorious event with certain trendy rituals and preliminary chants, causing people to lose sight of its true nature. To grasp the real nature, force, and morality of war as a natural part of humanity, one might need a feather in their hair and a ring in their nose, or even better, sharp teeth and a tattooed chest. Unfortunately, we can't go back to such simple adornments. We're tied to the chariot of progress. There's no turning back; and, as bad luck would have it, our civilization, which has done so much for our comfort and the enrichment of our minds, has made legal killing frighteningly and unnecessarily expensive.

The whole question of improved armaments has been approached by the governments of the earth in a spirit of nervous and unreflecting haste, whereas the right way was lying plainly before them, and had only to be pursued with calm determination.  The learned vigils and labours of a certain class of inventors should have been rewarded with honourable liberality as justice demanded; and the bodies of the inventors should have been blown to pieces by means of their own perfected explosives and improved weapons with extreme publicity as the commonest prudence dictated.  By this method the ardour of research in that direction would have been restrained without infringing the sacred privileges of science.  For the lack of a little cool thinking in our guides and masters this course has not been followed, and a beautiful simplicity has been sacrificed for no real advantage.  A frugal mind cannot defend itself from considerable bitterness when reflecting that at the Battle of Actium (which was fought for no less a stake than the dominion of the world) the fleet of Octavianus Cæsar and the fleet of Antonius, including the Egyptian division and Cleopatra’s galley with purple sails, probably cost less than two modern battleships, or, as the modern naval book-jargon has it, two capital units.  But no amount of lubberly book-jargon can disguise a fact well calculated to afflict the soul of every sound economist.  It is not likely that the Mediterranean will ever behold a battle with a greater issue; but when the time comes for another historical fight its bottom will be enriched as never before by a quantity of jagged scrap-iron, paid for at pretty nearly its weight of gold by the deluded populations inhabiting the isles and continents of this planet.

The entire issue of better weapons has been addressed by the world's governments with a sense of nervous haste that lacks reflection, even though the right path was clearly laid out before them and only needed to be followed with calm determination. The dedicated efforts and work of certain inventors should have received fair recognition and support, as justice required; and the bodies of those inventors should have been blown apart by their own advanced explosives and weapons under public scrutiny, as basic caution would suggest. This approach would have stifled the eagerness for research in that area without violating the sacred rights of science. Because of a lack of careful thinking from our leaders, this route was not taken, and a beautiful simplicity was sacrificed without real benefit. A thoughtful mind cannot help but feel considerable bitterness when realizing that at the Battle of Actium—fought for nothing less than control of the world—the fleets of Octavian Caesar and Antony, including the Egyptian division and Cleopatra's ship with purple sails, probably cost less than two modern battleships, or, as modern naval terminology puts it, two capital ships. However, no amount of clumsy naval jargon can hide a reality that should disturb every sensible economist. It is unlikely that the Mediterranean will ever witness a battle with stakes greater than that one; but when the time comes for another significant conflict, its depths will be filled like never before with jagged scrap metal, paid for at nearly its weight in gold by the misguided populations residing on this planet's islands and continents.

XXXVIII.

Happy he who, like Ulysses, has made an adventurous voyage; and there is no such sea for adventurous voyages as the Mediterranean—the inland sea which the ancients looked upon as so vast and so full of wonders.  And, indeed, it was terrible and wonderful; for it is we alone who, swayed by the audacity of our minds and the tremors of our hearts, are the sole artisans of all the wonder and romance of the world.

Happy is the one who, like Ulysses, has gone on an adventurous journey; and there's no body of water for adventurous trips quite like the Mediterranean—the inland sea that the ancients saw as immense and filled with wonders. And truly, it was both frightening and amazing; because it is only we, driven by the boldness of our thoughts and the feelings in our hearts, who create all the wonder and romance in the world.

It was for the Mediterranean sailors that fair-haired sirens sang among the black rocks seething in white foam and mysterious voices spoke in the darkness above the moving wave—voices menacing, seductive, or prophetic, like that voice heard at the beginning of the Christian era by the master of an African vessel in the Gulf of Syrta, whose calm nights are full of strange murmurs and flitting shadows.  It called him by name, bidding him go and tell all men that the great god Pan was dead.  But the great legend of the Mediterranean, the legend of traditional song and grave history, lives, fascinating and immortal, in our minds.

It was for the Mediterranean sailors that fair-haired sirens sang among the dark rocks churning in white foam, and mysterious voices echoed in the darkness above the moving waves—voices threatening, alluring, or prophetic, like the voice heard at the start of the Christian era by the captain of an African ship in the Gulf of Syrta, where calm nights are filled with strange whispers and fleeting shadows. It called him by name, telling him to go and announce to everyone that the great god Pan was dead. But the great legend of the Mediterranean, the legend of traditional song and serious history, lives on, captivating and everlasting, in our minds.

The dark and fearful sea of the subtle Ulysses’ wanderings, agitated by the wrath of Olympian gods, harbouring on its isles the fury of strange monsters and the wiles of strange women; the highway of heroes and sages, of warriors, pirates, and saints; the workaday sea of Carthaginian merchants and the pleasure lake of the Roman Cæsars, claims the veneration of every seaman as the historical home of that spirit of open defiance against the great waters of the earth which is the very soul of his calling.  Issuing thence to the west and south, as a youth leaves the shelter of his parental house, this spirit found the way to the Indies, discovered the coasts of a new continent, and traversed at last the immensity of the great Pacific, rich in groups of islands remote and mysterious like the constellations of the sky.

The dark and fearful sea of Ulysses’ subtle wanderings, stirred up by the anger of the gods, holding on its islands the fury of strange monsters and the tricks of unusual women; the path of heroes and wise individuals, of warriors, pirates, and saints; the everyday sea of Carthaginian merchants and the pleasure-filled lake of the Roman Caesars, commands the respect of every sailor as the historical home of that spirit of bold defiance against the vast oceans of the earth, which is the very essence of his profession. Setting out to the west and south, like a young man leaving his parents' house, this spirit found its way to the Indies, discovered the shores of a new continent, and eventually crossed the vastness of the great Pacific, rich with distant and mysterious islands like the constellations in the sky.

The first impulse of navigation took its visible form in that tideless basin freed from hidden shoals and treacherous currents, as if in tender regard for the infancy of the art.  The steep shores of the Mediterranean favoured the beginners in one of humanity’s most daring enterprises, and the enchanting inland sea of classic adventure has led mankind gently from headland to headland, from bay to bay, from island to island, out into the promise of world-wide oceans beyond the Pillars of Hercules.

The first step in navigation appeared clearly in that calm area safe from hidden obstacles and dangerous currents, as if out of a kind concern for the early days of the craft. The steep shores of the Mediterranean supported those just starting in one of humanity's boldest endeavors, and the captivating inland sea of classic adventure has guided people smoothly from headland to headland, from bay to bay, from island to island, into the promise of vast oceans beyond the Pillars of Hercules.

XXXIX.

The charm of the Mediterranean dwells in the unforgettable flavour of my early days, and to this hour this sea, upon which the Romans alone ruled without dispute, has kept for me the fascination of youthful romance.  The very first Christmas night I ever spent away from land was employed in running before a Gulf of Lions gale, which made the old ship groan in every timber as she skipped before it over the short seas until we brought her to, battered and out of breath, under the lee of Majorca, where the smooth water was torn by fierce cat’s-paws under a very stormy sky.

The magic of the Mediterranean lies in the unforgettable experiences of my early days, and even now this sea, which the Romans ruled unchallenged, holds the allure of youthful romance for me. The very first Christmas night I spent away from land was spent navigating through a Gulf of Lions storm, which made the old ship creak in every part as she raced ahead over the choppy waves until we finally calmed her down, battered and exhausted, under the shelter of Majorca, where the smooth water was disturbed by fierce gusts under a very stormy sky.

We—or, rather, they, for I had hardly had two glimpses of salt water in my life till then—kept her standing off and on all that day, while I listened for the first time with the curiosity of my tender years to the song of the wind in a ship’s rigging.  The monotonous and vibrating note was destined to grow into the intimacy of the heart, pass into blood and bone, accompany the thoughts and acts of two full decades, remain to haunt like a reproach the peace of the quiet fireside, and enter into the very texture of respectable dreams dreamed safely under a roof of rafters and tiles.  The wind was fair, but that day we ran no more.

We—or, more accurately, they, since I had barely seen the ocean twice in my life until then—kept her bobbing back and forth all day while I listened for the first time with the curiosity of my youthful self to the sound of the wind in a ship’s rigging. The constant and resonating note was destined to become a part of my heart, flow through my veins, accompany my thoughts and actions for two full decades, linger like a haunting reminder over the peace of quiet nights by the fire, and weave its way into the very fabric of the safe dreams I dreamed under a roof of beams and tiles. The wind was in our favor, but that day we didn’t sail any further.

The thing (I will not call her a ship twice in the same half-hour) leaked.  She leaked fully, generously, overflowingly, all over—like a basket.  I took an enthusiastic part in the excitement caused by that last infirmity of noble ships, without concerning myself much with the why or the wherefore.  The surmise of my maturer years is that, bored by her interminable life, the venerable antiquity was simply yawning with ennui at every seam.  But at the time I did not know; I knew generally very little, and least of all what I was doing in that galère.

The thing (I won't call her a ship twice in half an hour) leaked. She leaked fully, generously, overflowingly, everywhere—like a basket. I got caught up in the excitement caused by that last weakness of great ships, without worrying too much about why or how. Looking back now, I think that, tired of her endless life, the old vessel was just yawning with boredom at every seam. But at the time, I didn’t know; I knew very little in general, and least of all what I was doing in that galère.

I remember that, exactly as in the comedy of Molière, my uncle asked the precise question in the very words—not of my confidential valet, however, but across great distances of land, in a letter whose mocking but indulgent turn ill concealed his almost paternal anxiety.  I fancy I tried to convey to him my (utterly unfounded) impression that the West Indies awaited my coming.  I had to go there.  It was a sort of mystic conviction—something in the nature of a call.  But it was difficult to state intelligibly the grounds of this belief to that man of rigorous logic, if of infinite charity.

I remember that, just like in a Molière comedy, my uncle asked the exact question in the same words—not from my loyal valet, but from far away, in a letter that teasingly yet kindly masked his almost fatherly concern. I think I tried to express to him my totally baseless feeling that the West Indies were waiting for me. I had to go there. It felt like a kind of spiritual conviction—almost like a calling. But it was tough to explain the reasons for this belief to someone as logically rigorous, yet immensely kind-hearted, as him.

The truth must have been that, all unversed in the arts of the wily Greek, the deceiver of gods, the lover of strange women, the evoker of bloodthirsty shades, I yet longed for the beginning of my own obscure Odyssey, which, as was proper for a modern, should unroll its wonders and terrors beyond the Pillars of Hercules.  The disdainful ocean did not open wide to swallow up my audacity, though the ship, the ridiculous and ancient galère of my folly, the old, weary, disenchanted sugar-waggon, seemed extremely disposed to open out and swallow up as much salt water as she could hold.  This, if less grandiose, would have been as final a catastrophe.

The truth is that, completely clueless about the tricks of the clever Greek, the deceiver of gods, the charmer of unusual women, and the summoner of bloodthirsty spirits, I still yearned for the start of my own obscure adventure, which, as was fitting for a modern person, should reveal its wonders and dangers beyond the Pillars of Hercules. The scornful ocean didn’t open up to swallow my boldness, even though the ship, the laughable and ancient galère of my foolishness, the old, tired, disillusioned sugar-wagon, seemed very eager to take in as much saltwater as it could. This, while less dramatic, would have been just as complete a disaster.

But no catastrophe occurred.  I lived to watch on a strange shore a black and youthful Nausicaa, with a joyous train of attendant maidens, carrying baskets of linen to a clear stream overhung by the heads of slender palm-trees.  The vivid colours of their draped raiment and the gold of their earrings invested with a barbaric and regal magnificence their figures, stepping out freely in a shower of broken sunshine.  The whiteness of their teeth was still more dazzling than the splendour of jewels at their ears.  The shaded side of the ravine gleamed with their smiles.  They were as unabashed as so many princesses, but, alas! not one of them was the daughter of a jet-black sovereign.  Such was my abominable luck in being born by the mere hair’s breadth of twenty-five centuries too late into a world where kings have been growing scarce with scandalous rapidity, while the few who remain have adopted the uninteresting manners and customs of simple millionaires.  Obviously it was a vain hope in 187– to see the ladies of a royal household walk in chequered sunshine, with baskets of linen on their heads, to the banks of a clear stream overhung by the starry fronds of palm-trees.  It was a vain hope.  If I did not ask myself whether, limited by such discouraging impossibilities, life were still worth living, it was only because I had then before me several other pressing questions, some of which have remained unanswered to this day.  The resonant, laughing voices of these gorgeous maidens scared away the multitude of humming-birds, whose delicate wings wreathed with the mist of their vibration the tops of flowering bushes.

But no disaster happened. I lived to see on a strange shore a young Nausicaa, surrounded by a joyful group of maidens, carrying baskets of linen to a clear stream shaded by slender palm trees. The vibrant colors of their flowing garments and the gold of their earrings gave their figures a lavish and royal air as they moved gracefully through a shower of dappled sunlight. The whiteness of their teeth was even more dazzling than the sparkle of the jewels in their ears. The shaded side of the ravine lit up with their smiles. They were as confident as princesses, but, sadly, not one of them was the daughter of a dark-skinned ruler. Such was my unfortunate fate, born just a hair's breadth of twenty-five centuries too late into a world where kings have become alarmingly rare, while the few that remain have taken on the boring habits and customs of simple millionaires. Clearly, it was a pointless hope in 187— to see the ladies of a royal household walking through dappled sunlight, with baskets of linens on their heads, to the banks of a clear stream overshadowed by the starry fronds of palm trees. It was a futile hope. If I didn’t question whether, constrained by such discouraging impossibilities, life was still worth living, it was only because I had several other pressing questions in front of me, some of which remain unanswered to this day. The resonant, laughing voices of these beautiful maidens scared away the many hummingbirds, whose delicate wings wrapped the tops of flowering bushes in a mist of their vibration.

No, they were not princesses.  Their unrestrained laughter filling the hot, fern-clad ravine had a soulless limpidity, as of wild, inhuman dwellers in tropical woodlands.  Following the example of certain prudent travellers, I withdrew unseen—and returned, not much wiser, to the Mediterranean, the sea of classic adventures.

No, they weren’t princesses. Their carefree laughter echoing through the hot, fern-filled ravine had an empty clarity, like wild, unnatural beings from tropical forests. Taking a cue from some cautious travelers, I slipped away unnoticed—and came back, not much wiser, to the Mediterranean, the sea of legendary adventures.

p. 244XL.

It was written that there, in the nursery of our navigating ancestors, I should learn to walk in the ways of my craft and grow in the love of the sea, blind as young love often is, but absorbing and disinterested as all true love must be.  I demanded nothing from it—not even adventure.  In this I showed, perhaps, more intuitive wisdom than high self-denial.  No adventure ever came to one for the asking.  He who starts on a deliberate quest of adventure goes forth but to gather dead-sea fruit, unless, indeed, he be beloved of the gods and great amongst heroes, like that most excellent cavalier Don Quixote de la Mancha.  By us ordinary mortals of a mediocre animus that is only too anxious to pass by wicked giants for so many honest windmills, adventures are entertained like visiting angels.  They come upon our complacency unawares.  As unbidden guests are apt to do, they often come at inconvenient times.  And we are glad to let them go unrecognised, without any acknowledgment of so high a favour.  After many years, on looking back from the middle turn of life’s way at the events of the past, which, like a friendly crowd, seem to gaze sadly after us hastening towards the Cimmerian shore, we may see here and there, in the gray throng, some figure glowing with a faint radiance, as though it had caught all the light of our already crepuscular sky.  And by this glow we may recognise the faces of our true adventures, of the once unbidden guests entertained unawares in our young days.

It was said that in the place where our navigating ancestors grew up, I should learn to follow my craft and develop a love for the sea, blind like young love often is, yet absorbing and selfless like all true love should be. I expected nothing from it—not even excitement. In this, I perhaps showed more intuitive wisdom than any great act of self-denial. No excitement ever comes just by asking for it. Those who set out on a purposeful quest for adventure usually end up with nothing worthwhile, unless, of course, they are favored by the gods and revered among heroes, like the remarkable knight Don Quixote de la Mancha. For us ordinary people, who often mistake wicked giants for simple windmills, adventures come like unexpected visitors. They show up without warning. Like uninvited guests, they often arrive at inconvenient times. And we are just as happy to let them go unnoticed, without acknowledging such a grand gift. Years later, as we look back from the midway point of life at past events, which seem to watch us sadly as we hurry toward the dark shore, we might spot a few figures glowing faintly in the gray mass, as if they had captured all the light of our dimming sky. And by this glow, we can recognize the faces of our true adventures, those once-uninvited guests we welcomed unknowingly in our youth.

If the Mediterranean, the venerable (and sometimes atrociously ill-tempered) nurse of all navigators, was to rock my youth, the providing of the cradle necessary for that operation was entrusted by Fate to the most casual assemblage of irresponsible young men (all, however, older than myself) that, as if drunk with Provençal sunshine, frittered life away in joyous levity on the model of Balzac’s “Histoire des Treize” qualified by a dash of romance de cape et d’épée.

If the Mediterranean, the respected (and sometimes incredibly cranky) caregiver of all sailors, was meant to shape my youth, then Fate assigned the task of providing the cradle for that experience to a group of carefree and irresponsible young men (all, however, older than me) who seemed to waste their lives away in happy lightheartedness, inspired by Balzac’s “Histoire des Treize” mixed with a touch of romantic swashbuckling.

She who was my cradle in those years had been built on the River of Savona by a famous builder of boats, was rigged in Corsica by another good man, and was described on her papers as a ‘tartane’ of sixty tons.  In reality, she was a true balancelle, with two short masts raking forward and two curved yards, each as long as her hull; a true child of the Latin lake, with a spread of two enormous sails resembling the pointed wings on a sea-bird’s slender body, and herself, like a bird indeed, skimming rather than sailing the seas.

The person who took care of me during those years was built on the River of Savona by a well-known boat builder, rigged in Corsica by another skilled man, and was labeled on her documents as a ‘tartane’ of sixty tons. In truth, she was a real balancelle, featuring two short masts leaning forward and two curved yards, each as long as her hull; a genuine product of the Latin lake, with two enormous sails that resembled the pointed wings of a slender sea bird, and she, like a bird indeed, skimmed across the seas rather than sailed.

Her name was the Tremolino.  How is this to be translated?  The Quiverer?  What a name to give the pluckiest little craft that ever dipped her sides in angry foam!  I had felt her, it is true, trembling for nights and days together under my feet, but it was with the high-strung tenseness of her faithful courage.  In her short, but brilliant, career she has taught me nothing, but she has given me everything.  I owe to her the awakened love for the sea that, with the quivering of her swift little body and the humming of the wind under the foot of her lateen sails, stole into my heart with a sort of gentle violence, and brought my imagination under its despotic sway.  The Tremolino!  To this day I cannot utter or even write that name without a strange tightening of the breast and the gasp of mingled delight and dread of one’s first passionate experience.

Her name was the Tremolino. How should we translate that? The Quiverer? What a name for the boldest little boat that ever cut through raging waves! I had felt her, it's true, trembling beneath my feet for days and nights on end, but it was the high-strung tension of her loyal bravery. In her short, yet dazzling, time at sea, she taught me nothing, but she gave me everything. I owe her my newfound love for the ocean that crept into my heart with a kind of gentle force, with the shivering of her swift little body and the humming of the wind beneath the lateen sails, capturing my imagination completely. The Tremolino! To this day, I can’t say or even write that name without a tight feeling in my chest and a mix of delight and fear, like the thrill of a first deep passion.

XLI.

We four formed (to use a term well understood nowadays in every social sphere) a “syndicate” owning the Tremolino: an international and astonishing syndicate.  And we were all ardent Royalists of the snow-white Legitimist complexion—Heaven only knows why!  In all associations of men there is generally one who, by the authority of age and of a more experienced wisdom, imparts a collective character to the whole set.  If I mention that the oldest of us was very old, extremely old—nearly thirty years old—and that he used to declare with gallant carelessness, “I live by my sword,” I think I have given enough information on the score of our collective wisdom.  He was a North Carolinian gentleman, J. M. K. B. were the initials of his name, and he really did live by the sword, as far as I know.  He died by it, too, later on, in a Balkanian squabble, in the cause of some Serbs or else Bulgarians, who were neither Catholics nor gentlemen—at least, not in the exalted but narrow sense he attached to that last word.

We four formed, to use a term that's well understood today in every social setting, a “syndicate” that owned the Tremolino: an international and impressive syndicate. And we were all passionate Royalists of the snow-white Legitimist type—Heaven knows why! In any group of men, there’s usually one who, through age and more experienced wisdom, gives the group a collective character. If I mention that the oldest among us was very old, extremely old—nearly thirty—and that he often declared with a carefree attitude, “I live by my sword,” I think I've given enough insight into our collective wisdom. He was a gentleman from North Carolina, J. M. K. B. were the initials of his name, and he really did live by the sword, as far as I know. He died by it later on during a Balkan conflict, fighting for some Serbs or Bulgarians, who were neither Catholics nor gentlemen—at least, not in the high-minded but narrow sense he associated with that last word.

Poor J. M. K. B., Américain, Catholique, et gentilhomme, as he was disposed to describe himself in moments of lofty expansion!  Are there still to be found in Europe gentlemen keen of face and elegantly slight of body, of distinguished aspect, with a fascinating drawing-room manner and with a dark, fatal glance, who live by their swords, I wonder?  His family had been ruined in the Civil War, I fancy, and seems for a decade or so to have led a wandering life in the Old World.  As to Henry C—, the next in age and wisdom of our band, he had broken loose from the unyielding rigidity of his family, solidly rooted, if I remember rightly, in a well-to-do London suburb.  On their respectable authority he introduced himself meekly to strangers as a “black sheep.”  I have never seen a more guileless specimen of an outcast.  Never.

Poor J. M. K. B., American, Catholic, and gentleman, as he liked to call himself in moments of grandiosity! Are there still gentlemen in Europe with sharp features, elegantly slim builds, distinguished appearances, charming social skills, and a dark, intense gaze, who live by their swords? I wonder. His family had fallen on hard times during the Civil War, and it seems they had spent about a decade leading a nomadic life in the Old World. As for Henry C—, the next eldest and wisest in our group, he had broken free from the strict expectations of his family, who were, if I recall correctly, well-established in a prosperous London suburb. Based on their respectable status, he shyly introduced himself to strangers as the "black sheep." I have never seen a more innocent example of an outcast. Never.

However, his people had the grace to send him a little money now and then.  Enamoured of the South, of Provence, of its people, its life, its sunshine and its poetry, narrow-chested, tall and short-sighted, he strode along the streets and the lanes, his long feet projecting far in advance of his body, and his white nose and gingery moustache buried in an open book: for he had the habit of reading as he walked.  How he avoided falling into precipices, off the quays, or down staircases is a great mystery.  The sides of his overcoat bulged out with pocket editions of various poets.  When not engaged in reading Virgil, Homer, or Mistral, in parks, restaurants, streets, and suchlike public places, he indited sonnets (in French) to the eyes, ears, chin, hair, and other visible perfections of a nymph called Thérèse, the daughter, honesty compels me to state, of a certain Madame Leonore who kept a small café for sailors in one of the narrowest streets of the old town.

However, his friends were kind enough to send him a little money from time to time. In love with the South, with Provence, its people, its lifestyle, its sunshine, and its poetry, narrow-chested, tall, and short-sighted, he walked along the streets and alleys, his long feet stretching far ahead of his body, and his white nose and ginger mustache buried in an open book: he had the habit of reading while he walked. How he managed to avoid falling into pits, off the quays, or down staircases is a big mystery. The sides of his overcoat bulged with pocket editions of various poets. When he wasn't busy reading Virgil, Homer, or Mistral in parks, restaurants, streets, and other public places, he wrote sonnets (in French) to the eyes, ears, chin, hair, and other visible charms of a girl named Thérèse, the daughter, I must honestly admit, of a certain Madame Leonore who ran a small café for sailors in one of the narrowest streets of the old town.

No more charming face, clear-cut like an antique gem, and delicate in colouring like the petal of a flower, had ever been set on, alas! a somewhat squat body.  He read his verses aloud to her in the very café with the innocence of a little child and the vanity of a poet.  We followed him there willingly enough, if only to watch the divine Thérèse laugh, under the vigilant black eyes of Madame Leonore, her mother.  She laughed very prettily, not so much at the sonnets, which she could not but esteem, as at poor Henry’s French accent, which was unique, resembling the warbling of birds, if birds ever warbled with a stuttering, nasal intonation.

No more charming face, perfectly defined like an antique gem, and delicate in color like a flower petal, had ever been set on, alas! a somewhat short body. He read his poems aloud to her in the café with the innocence of a child and the vanity of a poet. We followed him there gladly, if only to watch the lovely Thérèse laugh, under the watchful black eyes of Madame Leonore, her mother. She laughed very prettily, not so much at the sonnets, which she couldn’t help but admire, but at poor Henry’s French accent, which was one of a kind, sounding like the singing of birds, if birds ever sang with a stuttering, nasal tone.

Our third partner was Roger P. de la S—, the most Scandinavian-looking of Provençal squires, fair, and six feet high, as became a descendant of sea-roving Northmen, authoritative, incisive, wittily scornful, with a comedy in three acts in his pocket, and in his breast a heart blighted by a hopeless passion for his beautiful cousin, married to a wealthy hide and tallow merchant.  He used to take us to lunch at their house without ceremony.  I admired the good lady’s sweet patience.  The husband was a conciliatory soul, with a great fund of resignation, which he expended on “Roger’s friends.”  I suspect he was secretly horrified at these invasions.  But it was a Carlist salon, and as such we were made welcome.  The possibility of raising Catalonia in the interest of the Rey netto, who had just then crossed the Pyrenees, was much discussed there.

Our third partner was Roger P. de la S—, the most Scandinavian-looking of Provençal squires, tall and fair, as suited a descendant of seafaring Northmen—authoritative, sharp, and cleverly scornful, with a comedy in three acts in his pocket, and a heart weighed down by a hopeless crush on his beautiful cousin, who was married to a wealthy hide and tallow merchant. He would often take us to lunch at their home without any fuss. I admired the good lady’s sweet patience. The husband was easygoing, with a deep sense of resignation that he directed toward “Roger’s friends.” I suspect he was secretly horrified by these visits. But it was a Carlist salon, and because of that, we were welcomed. The possibility of rallying Catalonia for the benefit of the Rey netto, who had just crossed the Pyrenees, was a hot topic of conversation there.

Don Carlos, no doubt, must have had many queer friends (it is the common lot of all Pretenders), but amongst them none more extravagantly fantastic than the Tremolino Syndicate, which used to meet in a tavern on the quays of the old port.  The antique city of Massilia had surely never, since the days of the earliest Phoenicians, known an odder set of ship-owners.  We met to discuss and settle the plan of operations for each voyage of the Tremolino.  In these operations a banking-house, too, was concerned—a very respectable banking-house.  But I am afraid I shall end by saying too much.  Ladies, too, were concerned (I am really afraid I am saying too much)—all sorts of ladies, some old enough to know better than to put their trust in princes, others young and full of illusions.

Don Carlos must have had a lot of strange friends (that's just how it is for all Pretenders), but none were more wildly eccentric than the Tremolino Syndicate, which gathered in a bar on the docks of the old port. The ancient city of Massilia had probably never, since the days of the earliest Phoenicians, seen such a bizarre group of shipowners. We met to plan and organize the operations for each journey of the Tremolino. A banking firm, a very reputable one, was also involved in these operations. But I'm worried I might be oversharing. Women were involved as well (I really hope I'm not giving away too much)—all different kinds of women, some old enough to know better than to trust princes, others young and brimming with illusions.

One of these last was extremely amusing in the imitations, she gave us in confidence, of various highly-placed personages she was perpetually rushing off to Paris to interview in the interests of the cause—Por el Rey!  For she was a Carlist, and of Basque blood at that, with something of a lioness in the expression of her courageous face (especially when she let her hair down), and with the volatile little soul of a sparrow dressed in fine Parisian feathers, which had the trick of coming off disconcertingly at unexpected moments.

One of the last ones was really entertaining with the impressions she would confidently do of various important people she was always hurrying off to Paris to interview for the cause—Por el Rey! She was a Carlist, of Basque descent, with a fierce look in her brave face (especially when she let her hair down), and the lively spirit of a sparrow dressed in fancy Parisian outfits, which would unexpectedly come off at surprising moments.

But her imitations of a Parisian personage, very highly placed indeed, as she represented him standing in the corner of a room with his face to the wall, rubbing the back of his head and moaning helplessly, “Rita, you are the death of me!” were enough to make one (if young and free from cares) split one’s sides laughing.  She had an uncle still living, a very effective Carlist, too, the priest of a little mountain parish in Guipuzcoa.  As the sea-going member of the syndicate (whose plans depended greatly on Doña Rita’s information), I used to be charged with humbly affectionate messages for the old man.  These messages I was supposed to deliver to the Arragonese muleteers (who were sure to await at certain times the Tremolino in the neighbourhood of the Gulf of Rosas), for faithful transportation inland, together with the various unlawful goods landed secretly from under the Tremolino’s hatches.

But her impressions of a high-ranking Parisian figure, as she portrayed him standing in the corner of a room with his face to the wall, rubbing the back of his head and moaning helplessly, “Rita, you’re killing me!” were enough to make anyone (if they were young and carefree) burst out laughing. She still had an uncle who was a very effective Carlist, a priest in a small mountain parish in Guipuzcoa. As the sea-going member of the syndicate (whose plans relied heavily on Doña Rita’s intel), I was often tasked with sending affectionate messages to the old man. I was supposed to pass these messages to the Aragonese muleteers (who would definitely be waiting for the Tremolino at certain times near the Gulf of Rosas) for safe transportation inland, along with the various illegal goods secretly unloaded from the Tremolino’s hatches.

Well, now, I have really let out too much (as I feared I should in the end) as to the usual contents of my sea-cradle.  But let it stand.  And if anybody remarks cynically that I must have been a promising infant in those days, let that stand, too.  I am concerned but for the good name of the Tremolino, and I affirm that a ship is ever guiltless of the sins, transgressions, and follies of her men.

Well, I’ve really revealed too much (which I worried I would eventually) about what usually fills my sea-cradle. But it is what it is. And if anyone sarcastically claims that I must have been a promising baby back then, let that be too. I only care about protecting the good name of the Tremolino, and I stand by the belief that a ship is never to blame for the mistakes, misdeeds, and foolishness of her crew.

XLII.

It was not Tremolino’s fault that the syndicate depended so much on the wit and wisdom and the information of Doña Rita.  She had taken a little furnished house on the Prado for the good of the cause—Por el Rey!  She was always taking little houses for somebody’s good, for the sick or the sorry, for broken-down artists, cleaned-out gamblers, temporarily unlucky speculators—vieux amis—old friends, as she used to explain apologetically, with a shrug of her fine shoulders.

It wasn't Tremolino’s fault that the syndicate relied so heavily on the intelligence, insight, and information of Doña Rita. She had rented a small furnished house on the Prado for the greater good—Por el Rey! She was always renting little houses for someone else's benefit, whether it was for the sick or the down-and-out, for struggling artists, cleaned-out gamblers, or temporarily unlucky investors—vieux amis—old friends, as she would explain with an apologetic shrug of her elegant shoulders.

Whether Don Carlos was one of the “old friends,” too, it’s hard to say.  More unlikely things have been heard of in smoking-rooms.  All I know is that one evening, entering incautiously the salon of the little house just after the news of a considerable Carlist success had reached the faithful, I was seized round the neck and waist and whirled recklessly three times round the room, to the crash of upsetting furniture and the humming of a valse tune in a warm contralto voice.

Whether Don Carlos was also one of the “old friends” is hard to determine. Stranger things have been mentioned in smoking rooms. All I know is that one evening, when I entered the salon of the small house right after hearing about a significant Carlist victory, I was grabbed around the neck and waist and spun around the room three times, accompanied by the sound of crashing furniture and a warm contralto voice humming a waltz tune.

When released from the dizzy embrace, I sat down on the carpet—suddenly, without affectation.  In this unpretentious attitude I became aware that J. M. K. B. had followed me into the room, elegant, fatal, correct and severe in a white tie and large shirt-front.  In answer to his politely sinister, prolonged glance of inquiry, I overheard Doña Rita murmuring, with some confusion and annoyance, “Vous êtes bête mon cherVoyonsÇa n’a aucune conséquence.”  Well content in this case to be of no particular consequence, I had already about me the elements of some worldly sense.

When I was finally released from the dizzy embrace, I plopped down on the carpet—suddenly, without any pretense. In this casual position, I noticed that J. M. K. B. had followed me into the room, looking elegant, deadly, formal, and strict in a white tie and a big shirt-front. In response to his politely ominous, lingering look of inquiry, I heard Doña Rita murmuring, somewhat flustered and annoyed, “Vous êtes bête mon cher. Voyons! Ça n’a aucune conséquence.” Feeling satisfied in this moment of being of no particular importance, I already had some worldly wisdom about me.

Rearranging my collar, which, truth to say, ought to have been a round one above a short jacket, but was not, I observed felicitously that I had come to say good-bye, being ready to go off to sea that very night with the Tremolino.  Our hostess, slightly panting yet, and just a shade dishevelled, turned tartly upon J. M. K. B., desiring to know when he would be ready to go off by the Tremolino, or in any other way, in order to join the royal headquarters.  Did he intend, she asked ironically, to wait for the very eve of the entry into Madrid?  Thus by a judicious exercise of tact and asperity we re-established the atmospheric equilibrium of the room long before I left them a little before midnight, now tenderly reconciled, to walk down to the harbour and hail the Tremolino by the usual soft whistle from the edge of the quay.  It was our signal, invariably heard by the ever-watchful Dominic, the padrone.

Adjusting my collar, which honestly should have been round above a short jacket, but wasn’t, I happily noticed that I was there to say goodbye, ready to head off to sea that very night on the Tremolino. Our hostess, still a bit out of breath and looking slightly messy, sharply turned to J. M. K. B., wanting to know when he would be ready to leave on the Tremolino, or in any other way, to join the royal headquarters. Did he, she asked with a hint of sarcasm, plan to wait until the very night before entering Madrid? So, through a careful mix of tact and sharpness, we managed to restore the room’s atmosphere long before I left them a little before midnight, now gently reconciled, to walk down to the harbor and signal the Tremolino with our usual soft whistle from the edge of the quay. It was our signal, always heard by the ever-watchful Dominic, the padrone.

He would raise a lantern silently to light my steps along the narrow, springy plank of our primitive gangway.  “And so we are going off,” he would murmur directly my foot touched the deck.  I was the harbinger of sudden departures, but there was nothing in the world sudden enough to take Dominic unawares.  His thick black moustaches, curled every morning with hot tongs by the barber at the corner of the quay, seemed to hide a perpetual smile.  But nobody, I believe, had ever seen the true shape of his lips.  From the slow, imperturbable gravity of that broad-chested man you would think he had never smiled in his life.  In his eyes lurked a look of perfectly remorseless irony, as though he had been provided with an extremely experienced soul; and the slightest distension of his nostrils would give to his bronzed face a look of extraordinary boldness.  This was the only play of feature of which he seemed capable, being a Southerner of a concentrated, deliberate type.  His ebony hair curled slightly on the temples.  He may have been forty years old, and he was a great voyager on the inland sea.

He would quietly raise a lantern to light my way along the narrow, springy plank of our basic gangway. “So, we’re setting off,” he would murmur as soon as my foot hit the deck. I was the sign of unexpected departures, but nothing in the world caught Dominic off guard. His thick black mustache, curled every morning with hot tongs by the barber at the corner of the quay, seemed to hide a constant smile. But I don’t think anyone had ever seen the true shape of his lips. From the slow, steady seriousness of that broad-chested man, you would think he had never smiled in his life. In his eyes was a glint of perfectly unyielding irony, as if he had an incredibly experienced soul; and the slightest flare of his nostrils would give his tanned face an extraordinary boldness. This was the only expression he seemed capable of, being a Southerner of a focused, deliberate type. His black hair curled slightly at his temples. He might have been around forty years old, and he was an experienced traveler on the inland sea.

Astute and ruthless, he could have rivalled in resource the unfortunate son of Laertes and Anticlea.  If he did not pit his craft and audacity against the very gods, it is only because the Olympian gods are dead.  Certainly no woman could frighten him.  A one-eyed giant would not have had the ghost of a chance against Dominic Cervoni, of Corsica, not Ithaca; and no king, son of kings, but of very respectable family—authentic Caporali, he affirmed.  But that is as it may be.  The Caporali families date back to the twelfth century.

Astute and ruthless, he could have matched the resourcefulness of the unfortunate son of Laertes and Anticlea. If he didn't challenge his skills and boldness against the very gods, it’s only because the Olympian gods are gone. Certainly, no woman could intimidate him. A one-eyed giant wouldn’t have had a chance against Dominic Cervoni, of Corsica, not Ithaca; and no king, son of kings, but from a very respectable family—genuine Caporali, he claimed. But that’s beside the point. The Caporali families trace back to the twelfth century.

For want of more exalted adversaries Dominic turned his audacity fertile in impious stratagems against the powers of the earth, as represented by the institution of Custom-houses and every mortal belonging thereto—scribes, officers, and guardacostas afloat and ashore.  He was the very man for us, this modern and unlawful wanderer with his own legend of loves, dangers, and bloodshed.  He told us bits of it sometimes in measured, ironic tones.  He spoke Catalonian, the Italian of Corsica and the French of Provençe with the same easy naturalness.  Dressed in shore-togs, a white starched shirt, black jacket, and round hat, as I took him once to see Doña Rita, he was extremely presentable.  He could make himself interesting by a tactful and rugged reserve set off by a grim, almost imperceptible, playfulness of tone and manner.

For lack of more impressive opponents, Dominic directed his boldness towards the earthly powers, represented by customs offices and everyone involved with them—clerks, officials, and coast guards both at sea and on land. He was just the person we needed, this modern and rebellious drifter with his own stories of romance, danger, and violence. He sometimes shared snippets of his life in a measured, ironic way. He spoke Catalan, the Corsican version of Italian, and Provençal French with the same effortless ease. Dressed casually in a white starched shirt, black jacket, and round hat, he was quite presentable when I took him to see Doña Rita. He had a way of being engaging through a mix of careful, rugged reserve and a grim, almost imperceptible playfulness in his tone and manner.

He had the physical assurance of strong-hearted men.  After half an hour’s interview in the dining-room, during which they got in touch with each other in an amazing way, Rita told us in her best grande dame manner: “Mais il esi parfait, cet homme.”  He was perfect.  On board the Tremolino, wrapped up in a black caban, the picturesque cloak of Mediterranean seamen, with those massive moustaches and his remorseless eyes set off by the shadow of the deep hood, he looked piratical and monkish and darkly initiated into the most awful mysteries of the sea.

He had the confident presence of strong-hearted men. After half an hour of conversation in the dining room, during which they connected in an incredible way, Rita told us in her best grande dame manner, “Mais il est parfait, cet homme.” He was perfect. On board the Tremolino, wrapped in a black caban, the stylish cloak of Mediterranean sailors, with those thick mustaches and his unyielding eyes highlighted by the shadow of the deep hood, he looked both piratical and monastic, as if he were darkly initiated into the most terrible mysteries of the sea.

XLIII.

Anyway, he was perfect, as Doña Rita had declared.  The only thing unsatisfactory (and even inexplicable) about our Dominic was his nephew, Cesar.  It was startling to see a desolate expression of shame veil the remorseless audacity in the eyes of that man superior to all scruples and terrors.

Anyway, he was perfect, as Doña Rita had said. The only thing that was disappointing (and even hard to explain) about our Dominic was his nephew, Cesar. It was shocking to see a look of shame overshadow the unfeeling boldness in the eyes of that man, who was above all morals and fears.

“I would never have dared to bring him on board your balancelle,” he once apologized to me.  “But what am I to do?  His mother is dead, and my brother has gone into the bush.”

“I would never have dared to bring him on your boat,” he once apologized to me. “But what am I supposed to do? His mom is gone, and my brother has gone into the wilderness.”

In this way I learned that our Dominic had a brother.  As to “going into the bush,” this only means that a man has done his duty successfully in the pursuit of a hereditary vendetta.  The feud which had existed for ages between the families of Cervoni and Brunaschi was so old that it seemed to have smouldered out at last.  One evening Pietro Brunaschi, after a laborious day amongst his olive-trees, sat on a chair against the wall of his house with a bowl of broth on his knees and a piece of bread in his hand.  Dominic’s brother, going home with a gun on his shoulder, found a sudden offence in this picture of content and rest so obviously calculated to awaken the feelings of hatred and revenge.  He and Pietro had never had any personal quarrel; but, as Dominic explained, “all our dead cried out to him.”  He shouted from behind a wall of stones, “O Pietro!  Behold what is coming!”  And as the other looked up innocently he took aim at the forehead and squared the old vendetta account so neatly that, according to Dominic, the dead man continued to sit with the bowl of broth on his knees and the piece of bread in his hand.

In this way, I learned that our Dominic had a brother. As for "going into the bush," that just means a man has successfully fulfilled his duty in pursuing a family vendetta. The feud between the Cervoni and Brunaschi families was so longstanding that it seemed to have finally faded away. One evening, Pietro Brunaschi, after a hard day working among his olive trees, was sitting in a chair against the wall of his house with a bowl of broth on his lap and a piece of bread in his hand. Dominic’s brother, heading home with a gun slung over his shoulder, suddenly found offense in Pietro’s relaxed and contented image, which clearly stirred up feelings of hatred and revenge. He and Pietro had never had any personal conflict, but, as Dominic put it, “all our dead cried out to him.” He shouted from behind a stone wall, “Oh Pietro! Look what’s coming!” And as Pietro looked up innocently, he aimed for his forehead and settled the old vendetta so perfectly that, according to Dominic, the dead man kept sitting there with the bowl of broth on his lap and the piece of bread in his hand.

This is why—because in Corsica your dead will not leave you alone—Dominic’s brother had to go into the maquis, into the bush on the wild mountain-side, to dodge the gendarmes for the insignificant remainder of his life, and Dominic had charge of his nephew with a mission to make a man of him.

This is why—because in Corsica your dead won’t leave you alone—Dominic’s brother had to go into the maquis, into the brush on the wild mountainside, to avoid the police for the rest of his insignificant life, and Dominic was responsible for his nephew with the task of turning him into a man.

No more unpromising undertaking could be imagined.  The very material for the task seemed wanting.  The Cervonis, if not handsome men, were good sturdy flesh and blood.  But this extraordinarily lean and livid youth seemed to have no more blood in him than a snail.

No more discouraging task could be envisioned. The very resources for the job appeared to be lacking. The Cervonis, while not exactly handsome, were strong and solid. But this exceptionally thin and pale young man seemed to have less blood in him than a snail.

“Some cursed witch must have stolen my brother’s child from the cradle and put that spawn of a starved devil in its place,” Dominic would say to me.  “Look at him!  Just look at him!”

“Some cursed witch must have stolen my brother’s kid from the crib and swapped in that spawn of a ravenous devil instead,” Dominic would say to me. “Look at him! Just look at him!”

To look at Cesar was not pleasant.  His parchment skin, showing dead white on his cranium through the thin wisps of dirty brown hair, seemed to be glued directly and tightly upon his big bones, Without being in any way deformed, he was the nearest approach which I have ever seen or could imagine to what is commonly understood by the word “monster.”  That the source of the effect produced was really moral I have no doubt.  An utterly, hopelessly depraved nature was expressed in physical terms, that taken each separately had nothing positively startling.  You imagined him clammily cold to the touch, like a snake.  The slightest reproof, the most mild and justifiable remonstrance, would be met by a resentful glare and an evil shrinking of his thin dry upper lip, a snarl of hate to which he generally added the agreeable sound of grinding teeth.

Looking at Cesar was unpleasant. His parchment-like skin, dead white on his skull with thin strands of dirty brown hair, seemed to cling tightly to his large bones. Without being deformed in any way, he was the closest I’ve ever seen or could imagine to what people typically think of as a “monster.” I have no doubt that the source of this effect was really a moral one. An utterly and hopelessly depraved nature was expressed through his physical appearance, which, taken individually, wasn’t particularly shocking. You could imagine him feeling clammy and cold to the touch, like a snake. Even the slightest criticism, the most mild and justifiable remark, would be met with a resentful glare and an evil curling of his thin dry upper lip, a snarl of hate that he often accompanied with the unpleasant sound of grinding teeth.

It was for this venomous performance rather than for his lies, impudence, and laziness that his uncle used to knock him down.  It must not be imagined that it was anything in the nature of a brutal assault.  Dominic’s brawny arm would be seen describing deliberately an ample horizontal gesture, a dignified sweep, and Cesar would go over suddenly like a ninepin—which was funny to see.  But, once down, he would writhe on the deck, gnashing his teeth in impotent rage—which was pretty horrible to behold.  And it also happened more than once that he would disappear completely—which was startling to observe.  This is the exact truth.  Before some of these majestic cuffs Cesar would go down and vanish.  He would vanish heels overhead into open hatchways, into scuttles, behind up-ended casks, according to the place where he happened to come into contact with his uncle’s mighty arm.

It was for this toxic behavior, not his lies, rudeness, and laziness, that his uncle used to knock him down. It shouldn't be thought of as a brutal attack. Dominic's strong arm would make a deliberate, sweeping motion, and Cesar would fall over suddenly like a bowling pin—which was amusing to watch. But once he was down, he would thrash on the ground, grinding his teeth in helpless anger—which was quite disturbing to see. It also happened more than once that he would completely disappear—which was surprising to witness. This is the absolute truth. Before some of those powerful strikes, Cesar would go down and vanish. He would disappear, head over heels, into open hatches, into scuttles, behind overturned barrels, depending on where he happened to meet his uncle’s formidable arm.

Once—it was in the old harbour, just before the Tremolino’s last voyage—he vanished thus overboard to my infinite consternation.  Dominic and I had been talking business together aft, and Cesar had sneaked up behind us to listen, for, amongst his other perfections, he was a consummate eavesdropper and spy.  At the sound of the heavy plop alongside horror held me rooted to the spot; but Dominic stepped quietly to the rail and leaned over, waiting for his nephew’s miserable head to bob up for the first time.

Once—it was in the old harbor, just before the Tremolino’s last voyage—he disappeared overboard to my utter shock. Dominic and I had been discussing business together at the back, and Cesar had quietly crept up behind us to listen in, as he was an expert at eavesdropping and spying. When I heard the heavy splash beside us, I was frozen in fear; but Dominic calmly moved to the rail and leaned over, waiting for his nephew’s miserable head to surface for the first time.

“Ohé, Cesar!” he yelled contemptuously to the spluttering wretch.  “Catch hold of that mooring hawser—charogne!”

“Oh hey, Cesar!” he shouted disrespectfully at the spluttering loser. “Grab that mooring line—charogne!”

He approached me to resume the interrupted conversation.

He came over to continue our interrupted conversation.

“What about Cesar?” I asked anxiously.

“What about Cesar?” I asked nervously.

“Canallia!  Let him hang there,” was his answer.  And he went on talking over the business in hand calmly, while I tried vainly to dismiss from my mind the picture of Cesar steeped to the chin in the water of the old harbour, a decoction of centuries of marine refuse.  I tried to dismiss it, because the mere notion of that liquid made me feel very sick.  Presently Dominic, hailing an idle boatman, directed him to go and fish his nephew out; and by-and-by Cesar appeared walking on board from the quay, shivering, streaming with filthy water, with bits of rotten straws in his hair and a piece of dirty orange-peel stranded on his shoulder.  His teeth chattered; his yellow eyes squinted balefully at us as he passed forward.  I thought it my duty to remonstrate.

“Canallia! Let him hang there,” was his reply. And he continued discussing the matter at hand calmly while I struggled to shake off the image of Cesar immersed up to his chin in the water of the old harbor, a mix of centuries' worth of marine debris. I tried to push it away because just the thought of that liquid made me feel really sick. Eventually, Dominic called over a nearby boatman and instructed him to go fish his nephew out; soon after, Cesar appeared, walking up from the dock, shivering, soaked in filthy water, with bits of rotten straw in his hair and a piece of dirty orange peel stuck on his shoulder. His teeth were chattering, and his yellow eyes squinted darkly at us as he passed by. I felt it was my duty to say something.

“Why are you always knocking him about, Dominic?” I asked.  Indeed, I felt convinced it was no earthly good—a sheer waste of muscular force.

“Why are you always picking on him, Dominic?” I asked. I really believed it was pointless—a complete waste of energy.

“I must try to make a man of him,” Dominic answered hopelessly.

“I’ve got to try to make a man out of him,” Dominic replied, feeling defeated.

I restrained the obvious retort that in this way he ran the risk of making, in the words of the immortal Mr. Mantalini, “a demnition damp, unpleasant corpse of him.”

I held back the immediate response that in doing this he risked becoming, in the words of the legendary Mr. Mantalini, “a damn depressing, unpleasant corpse of himself.”

“He wants to be a locksmith!” burst out Cervoni.  “To learn how to pick locks, I suppose,” he added with sardonic bitterness.

“He wants to be a locksmith!” Cervoni exclaimed. “To learn how to pick locks, I guess,” he added with sarcastic bitterness.

“Why not let him be a locksmith?” I ventured.

“Why not let him be a locksmith?” I suggested.

“Who would teach him?” he cried.  “Where could I leave him?” he asked, with a drop in his voice; and I had my first glimpse of genuine despair.  “He steals, you know, alas!  Par ta Madonne!  I believe he would put poison in your food and mine—the viper!”

“Who’s going to teach him?” he shouted. “Where can I leave him?” he asked, his voice breaking; and I saw real despair for the first time. “He steals, you know, unfortunately! By your Madonna! I honestly think he’d put poison in your food and mine—the snake!”

He raised his face and both his clenched fists slowly to heaven.  However, Cesar never dropped poison into our cups.  One cannot be sure, but I fancy he went to work in another way.

He lifted his face and both of his clenched fists slowly to the sky. However, Cesar never poisoned our drinks. One can't be sure, but I think he approached things differently.

This voyage, of which the details need not be given, we had to range far afield for sufficient reasons.  Coming up from the South to end it with the important and really dangerous part of the scheme in hand, we found it necessary to look into Barcelona for certain definite information.  This appears like running one’s head into the very jaws of the lion, but in reality it was not so.  We had one or two high, influential friends there, and many others humble but valuable because bought for good hard cash.  We were in no danger of being molested; indeed, the important information reached us promptly by the hands of a Custom-house officer, who came on board full of showy zeal to poke an iron rod into the layer of oranges which made the visible part of our cargo in the hatchway.

This journey, of which the details aren't necessary to explain, required us to search far and wide for good reasons. Coming up from the South to conclude the crucial and genuinely risky part of our plan, we found it essential to stop in Barcelona for some specific information. It might seem like putting ourselves in a dangerous situation, but it wasn't really like that at all. We had a couple of powerful and influential friends there, along with many others who, while not as important, were valuable because we paid good money for them. We were in no danger of being bothered; in fact, the vital information reached us quickly through a Customs officer who came on board, eager to poke an iron rod into the pile of oranges that made up the visible part of our cargo in the hatchway.

I forgot to mention before that the Tremolino was officially known as a fruit and cork-wood trader.  The zealous officer managed to slip a useful piece of paper into Dominic’s hand as he went ashore, and a few hours afterwards, being off duty, he returned on board again athirst for drinks and gratitude.  He got both as a matter of course.  While he sat sipping his liqueur in the tiny cabin, Dominic plied him with questions as to the whereabouts of the guardacostas.  The preventive service afloat was really the one for us to reckon with, and it was material for our success and safety to know the exact position of the patrol craft in the neighbourhood.  The news could not have been more favourable.  The officer mentioned a small place on the coast some twelve miles off, where, unsuspicious and unready, she was lying at anchor, with her sails unbent, painting yards and scraping spars.  Then he left us after the usual compliments, smirking reassurringly over his shoulder.

I forgot to mention earlier that the Tremolino was officially recognized as a fruit and cork-wood trader. The eager officer managed to slip a helpful piece of paper into Dominic’s hand as he went ashore, and a few hours later, when he was off duty, he came back on board, eager for drinks and gratitude. He ended up getting both as expected. While he relaxed with his liqueur in the tiny cabin, Dominic grilled him with questions about the location of the guardacostas. The preventive service at sea was really the one to worry about, and it was crucial for our success and safety to know the exact position of the patrol boats nearby. The news couldn’t have been better. The officer mentioned a small spot on the coast about twelve miles away, where, unsuspecting and unprepared, it was lying at anchor with its sails furled, painting the yards and scraping the spars. Then he left us after the usual pleasantries, giving a reassuring smirk over his shoulder.

I had kept below pretty close all day from excess of prudence.  The stake played on that trip was big.

I had stayed pretty low-key all day out of caution. The stakes on that trip were high.

“We are ready to go at once, but for Cesar, who has been missing ever since breakfast,” announced Dominic to me in his slow, grim way.

“We're ready to leave right away, but we're still waiting for Cesar, who has been missing since breakfast,” Dominic said to me, speaking slowly and somberly.

Where the fellow had gone, and why, we could not imagine.  The usual surmises in the case of a missing seaman did not apply to Cesar’s absence.  He was too odious for love, friendship, gambling, or even casual intercourse.  But once or twice he had wandered away like this before.

Where the guy had gone, and why, we couldn’t figure out. The usual guesses for a missing sailor didn’t fit Cesar’s disappearance. He was too unpleasant for love, friendship, gambling, or even casual encounters. But he had wandered off like this once or twice before.

Dominic went ashore to look for him, but returned at the end of two hours alone and very angry, as I could see by the token of the invisible smile under his moustache being intensified.  We wondered what had become of the wretch, and made a hurried investigation amongst our portable property.  He had stolen nothing.

Dominic went ashore to search for him, but he came back after two hours alone and really angry, as I could tell by the way the invisible smile under his mustache got even more intense. We wondered what had happened to that poor guy and quickly checked our stuff. He hadn't taken anything.

“He will be back before long,” I said confidently.

"He'll be back soon," I said confidently.

Ten minutes afterwards one of the men on deck called out loudly:

Ten minutes later, one of the guys on deck shouted out:

“I can see him coming.”

“I see him coming.”

Cesar had only his shirt and trousers on.  He had sold his coat, apparently for pocket-money.

Cesar was just in his shirt and pants. He had sold his coat, likely for some extra cash.

“You knave!” was all Dominic said, with a terrible softness of voice.  He restrained his choler for a time.  “Where have you been, vagabond?” he asked menacingly.

“You jerk!” was all Dominic said, his voice surprisingly soft. He held back his anger for a while. “Where have you been, you wanderer?” he asked threateningly.

Nothing would induce Cesar to answer that question.  It was as if he even disdained to lie.  He faced us, drawing back his lips and gnashing his teeth, and did not shrink an inch before the sweep of Dominic’s arm.  He went down as if shot, of course.  But this time I noticed that, when picking himself up, he remained longer than usual on all fours, baring his big teeth over his shoulder and glaring upwards at his uncle with a new sort of hate in his round, yellow eyes.  That permanent sentiment seemed pointed at that moment by especial malice and curiosity.  I became quite interested.  If he ever manages to put poison in the dishes, I thought to myself, this is how he will look at us as we sit at our meal.  But I did not, of course, believe for a moment that he would ever put poison in our food.  He ate the same things himself.  Moreover, he had no poison.  And I could not imagine a human being so blinded by cupidity as to sell poison to such an atrocious creature.

Nothing would make Cesar answer that question. It was as if he even looked down on the idea of lying. He faced us, pulling back his lips and gritting his teeth, and didn’t flinch at all when Dominic’s arm swung toward him. He fell as if he’d been shot, of course. But this time I noticed that when he picked himself up, he stayed down on all fours longer than usual, baring his big teeth over his shoulder and glaring up at his uncle with a new kind of hatred in his round, yellow eyes. That constant feeling seemed to be infused at that moment with a special malice and curiosity. I became quite intrigued. If he ever manages to slip poison into the food, I thought to myself, this is how he will look at us while we eat. But I didn’t actually believe for a second that he would ever poison our food. He ate the same things we did. Besides, he had no poison. And I couldn’t picture someone being so driven by greed as to sell poison to such a monstrous creature.

XLIV.

We slipped out to sea quietly at dusk, and all through the night everything went well.  The breeze was gusty; a southerly blow was making up.  It was fair wind for our course.  Now and then Dominic slowly and rhythmically struck his hands together a few times, as if applauding the performance of the Tremolino.  The balancelle hummed and quivered as she flew along, dancing lightly under our feet.

We quietly set out to sea at dusk, and everything went smoothly throughout the night. The breeze was fresh, with a southerly wind picking up. It was a good wind for our route. Occasionally, Dominic would slowly and rhythmically clap his hands a few times, as if cheering on the performance of the Tremolino. The balancelle hummed and vibrated as it sped along, dancing lightly beneath our feet.

At daybreak I pointed out to Dominic, amongst the several sail in view running before the gathering storm, one particular vessel.  The press of canvas she carried made her loom up high, end-on, like a gray column standing motionless directly in our wake.

At dawn, I showed Dominic a specific ship among the several sails in sight that were heading into the approaching storm. The amount of sail she had made her appear tall and upright, like a gray column standing still right in our path.

“Look at this fellow, Dominic,” I said.  “He seems to be in a hurry.”

“Check out this guy, Dominic,” I said. “He looks like he's in a rush.”

The Padrone made no remark, but, wrapping his black cloak close about him, stood up to look.  His weather-tanned face, framed in the hood, had an aspect of authority and challenging force, with the deep-set eyes gazing far away fixedly, without a wink, like the intent, merciless, steady eyes of a sea-bird.

The Padrone didn't say anything, but as he wrapped his black cloak tightly around him, he stood up to look. His sun-weathered face, framed by the hood, had an expression of authority and strength, with his deep-set eyes staring fixedly into the distance, without blinking, like the focused, unyielding gaze of a sea bird.

Chi va piano va sano,” he remarked at last, with a derisive glance over the side, in ironic allusion to our own tremendous speed.

Slow and steady wins the race,” he said finally, casting a sarcastic look over the edge, ironically referring to our own incredible speed.

The Tremolino was doing her best, and seemed to hardly touch the great burst of foam over which she darted.  I crouched down again to get some shelter from the low bulwark.  After more than half an hour of swaying immobility expressing a concentrated, breathless watchfulness, Dominic sank on the deck by my side.  Within the monkish cowl his eyes gleamed with a fierce expression which surprised me.  All he said was:

The Tremolino was doing its best and barely seemed to touch the big splash of foam it was darting over. I crouched down again to find some shelter behind the low bulwark. After more than half an hour of swaying in stillness, showing intense, breathless alertness, Dominic dropped down on the deck next to me. His eyes shone with a fierce look from under the monkish cowl, which caught me off guard. All he said was:

“He has come out here to wash the new paint off his yards, I suppose.”

"He's come out here to wash the new paint off his yards, I guess."

“What?” I shouted, getting up on my knees.  “Is she the guardacosta?”

“What?” I yelled, getting up on my knees. “Is she the coast guard?”

The perpetual suggestion of a smile under Dominic’s piratical moustaches seemed to become more accentuated—quite real, grim, actually almost visible through the wet and uncurled hair.  Judging by that symptom, he must have been in a towering rage.  But I could also see that he was puzzled, and that discovery affected me disagreeably.  Dominic puzzled!  For a long time, leaning against the bulwark, I gazed over the stern at the gray column that seemed to stand swaying slightly in our wake always at the same distance.

The constant hint of a smile under Dominic’s pirate-like mustache seemed to stand out more—almost real, grim, and actually nearly visible through his wet, unruly hair. Going by that sign, he must have been really angry. But I could also tell he was confused, and that realization bothered me. Dominic confused! For a long time, leaning against the railing, I stared over the back at the gray column that seemed to sway slightly behind us, always keeping the same distance.

Meanwhile Dominic, black and cowled, sat cross-legged on the deck, with his back to the wind, recalling vaguely an Arab chief in his burnuss sitting on the sand.  Above his motionless figure the little cord and tassel on the stiff point of the hood swung about inanely in the gale.  At last I gave up facing the wind and rain, and crouched down by his side.  I was satisfied that the sail was a patrol craft.  Her presence was not a thing to talk about, but soon, between two clouds charged with hail-showers, a burst of sunshine fell upon her sails, and our men discovered her character for themselves.  From that moment I noticed that they seemed to take no heed of each other or of anything else.  They could spare no eyes and no thought but for the slight column-shape astern of us.  Its swaying had become perceptible.  For a moment she remained dazzlingly white, then faded away slowly to nothing in a squall, only to reappear again, nearly black, resembling a post stuck upright against the slaty background of solid cloud.  Since first noticed she had not gained on us a foot.

Meanwhile, Dominic, dressed in black and wearing a hood, sat cross-legged on the deck with his back to the wind, vaguely recalling an Arab chief in his cloak sitting on the sand. Above his still figure, the small cord and tassel at the tip of the hood swung aimlessly in the wind. Finally, I gave up fighting the wind and rain, and crouched down beside him. I was pretty sure that the sail belonged to a patrol craft. It wasn't something to discuss, but soon, between two clouds full of hail, a burst of sunlight illuminated her sails, and our crew realized what she was. From that moment, I noticed that they seemed to ignore one another and everything else. They had no eyes or thoughts to spare except for the slender column shape behind us. Its movement became obvious. For a moment, it stayed brilliantly white, then slowly faded to nothing in a squall, only to reappear, nearly black, looking like a post standing upright against the dark backdrop of thick clouds. Since we first spotted her, she hadn’t gained a single foot on us.

“She will never catch the Tremolino,” I said exultingly.

“She’s never going to catch the Tremolino,” I said excitedly.

Dominic did not look at me.  He remarked absently, but justly, that the heavy weather was in our pursuer’s favour.  She was three times our size.  What we had to do was to keep our distance till dark, which we could manage easily, and then haul off to seaward and consider the situation.  But his thoughts seemed to stumble in the darkness of some not-solved enigma, and soon he fell silent.  We ran steadily, wing-and-wing.  Cape San Sebastian nearly ahead seemed to recede from us in the squalls of rain, and come out again to meet our rush, every time more distinct between the showers.

Dominic didn’t look at me. He muttered absentmindedly, but accurately, that the bad weather was in our pursuer’s favor. She was three times our size. What we needed to do was keep our distance until dark, which we could easily manage, and then head out to sea and reassess the situation. But his thoughts seemed to get lost in the darkness of some unresolved mystery, and soon he fell silent. We kept running steadily, sails fully out. Cape San Sebastian, almost straight ahead, seemed to fade away from us in the rain squalls, then reappear more clearly each time as we rushed forward, growing more distinct between the downpours.

For my part I was by no means certain that this gabelou (as our men alluded to her opprobriously) was after us at all.  There were nautical difficulties in such a view which made me express the sanguine opinion that she was in all innocence simply changing her station.  At this Dominic condescended to turn his head.

For my part, I wasn’t at all convinced that this gabelou (as our crew insultingly referred to her) was following us at all. There were practical issues with that theory, which led me to optimistically suggest that she was just changing her position without any ulterior motives. At this, Dominic finally turned his head.

“I tell you she is in chase,” he affirmed moodily, after one short glance astern.

“I’m telling you, she’s pursuing us,” he said grimly, after a quick look back.

I never doubted his opinion.  But with all the ardour of a neophyte and the pride of an apt learner I was at that time a great nautical casuist.

I never questioned his opinion. But with all the enthusiasm of a beginner and the pride of a quick learner, I was really skilled at maritime reasoning back then.

“What I can’t understand,” I insisted subtly, “is how on earth, with this wind, she has managed to be just where she was when we first made her out.  It is clear that she could not, and did not, gain twelve miles on us during the night.  And there are other impossibilities. . . .”

“What I can’t get my head around,” I said gently, “is how in the world, with this wind, she has managed to stay exactly where she was when we first spotted her. It’s obvious that she couldn’t, and didn’t, get twelve miles ahead of us overnight. And there are other things that don’t add up. . . .”

Dominic had been sitting motionless, like an inanimate black cone posed on the stern deck, near the rudder-head, with a small tassel fluttering on its sharp point, and for a time he preserved the immobility of his meditation.  Then, bending over with a short laugh, he gave my ear the bitter fruit of it.  He understood everything now perfectly.  She was where we had seen her first, not because she had caught us up, but because we had passed her during the night while she was already waiting for us, hove-to, most likely, on our very track.

Dominic had been sitting still, like a rigid black cone placed on the back deck, close to the rudder, with a small tassel fluttering at its tip. For a while, he maintained the stillness of his thoughts. Then, leaning over with a short laugh, he whispered something bitter in my ear. He understood everything perfectly now. She was where we had first seen her, not because she had caught up with us, but because we had passed her during the night while she was already waiting for us, most likely stopped right on our path.

“Do you understand—already?” Dominic muttered in a fierce undertone.  “Already!  You know we left a good eight hours before we were expected to leave, otherwise she would have been in time to lie in wait for us on the other side of the Cape, and”—he snapped his teeth like a wolf close to my face—“and she would have had us like—that.”

“Do you understand—already?” Dominic muttered fiercely. “Already! You know we left a solid eight hours before we were supposed to, otherwise she would have been on time to wait for us on the other side of the Cape, and”—he snapped his teeth like a wolf right by my face—“and she would have had us just like that.”

I saw it all plainly enough now.  They had eyes in their heads and all their wits about them in that craft.  We had passed them in the dark as they jogged on easily towards their ambush with the idea that we were yet far behind.  At daylight, however, sighting a balancelle ahead under a press of canvas, they had made sail in chase.  But if that was so, then—

I could see it all clearly now. They were sharp and aware in that boat. We had passed them in the dark while they were moving casually toward their ambush, thinking we were still far behind. But when daylight broke and they spotted a small boat ahead with its sails up, they set off in pursuit. But if that was true, then—

Dominic seized my arm.

Dominic grabbed my arm.

“Yes, yes!  She came out on an information—do you see, it?—on information. . . . We have been sold—betrayed.  Why?  How?  What for?  We always paid them all so well on shore. . . . No!  But it is my head that is going to burst.”

“Yes, yes! She came out with some info—do you see it?—some info. . . . We’ve been sold—betrayed. Why? How? What for? We always paid them so well on shore. . . . No! But my head feels like it’s about to burst.”

He seemed to choke, tugged at the throat button of the cloak, jumped up open-mouthed as if to hurl curses and denunciation, but instantly mastered himself, and, wrapping up the cloak closer about him, sat down on the deck again as quiet as ever.

He looked like he was about to choke, pulled at the button on his cloak, jumped up with his mouth open as if to shout curses and accusations, but quickly composed himself, and, pulling the cloak tighter around him, sat back down on the deck as calm as ever.

“Yes, it must be the work of some scoundrel ashore,” I observed.

“Yes, it has to be the doing of some rogue on land,” I noted.

He pulled the edge of the hood well forward over his brow before he muttered:

He pulled the edge of the hood down over his forehead before he mumbled:

“A scoundrel. . . . Yes. . . . It’s evident.”

"A jerk... Yeah... It's obvious."

“Well,” I said, “they can’t get us, that’s clear.”

“Well,” I said, “it’s obvious they can’t reach us.”

“No,” he assented quietly, “they cannot.”

“No,” he agreed quietly, “they can’t.”

We shaved the Cape very close to avoid an adverse current.  On the other side, by the effect of the land, the wind failed us so completely for a moment that the Tremolino’s two great lofty sails hung idle to the masts in the thundering uproar of the seas breaking upon the shore we had left behind.  And when the returning gust filled them again, we saw with amazement half of the new mainsail, which we thought fit to drive the boat under before giving way, absolutely fly out of the bolt-ropes.  We lowered the yard at once, and saved it all, but it was no longer a sail; it was only a heap of soaked strips of canvas cumbering the deck and weighting the craft.  Dominic gave the order to throw the whole lot overboard.

We navigated the Cape very closely to avoid a strong current. On the other side, due to the land, the wind completely died down for a moment, causing the two large sails of the Tremolino to hang limply from the masts amid the loud crash of the waves breaking on the shore we had just left. When a gust returned and filled the sails again, we were amazed to see half of the new mainsail, which we thought could drive the boat under before giving way, completely tear out of the bolt-ropes. We immediately lowered the yard and saved what we could, but it was no longer a sail; it was just a pile of soaked canvas strips cluttering the deck and weighing the boat down. Dominic ordered us to throw the whole mess overboard.

I would have had the yard thrown overboard, too, he said, leading me aft again, “if it had not been for the trouble.  Let no sign escape you,” he continued, lowering his voice, “but I am going to tell you something terrible.  Listen: I have observed that the roping stitches on that sail have been cut!  You hear?  Cut with a knife in many places.  And yet it stood all that time.  Not enough cut.  That flap did it at last.  What matters it?  But look! there’s treachery seated on this very deck.  By the horns of the devil! seated here at our very backs.  Do not turn, signorine.”

"I would have had the yard thrown overboard too," he said, leading me back again, "if it weren't for the trouble. Don't let anything show on your face," he continued, lowering his voice, "but I have something terrible to tell you. Listen: I've noticed that the stitches on that sail have been cut! Do you hear me? Cut with a knife in many places. And yet it stayed up all that time. Not enough was cut. That flap finally did it. What does it matter? But look! There's treachery right on this very deck. By the horns of the devil! seated right behind us. Don't turn around, signorina."

We were facing aft then.

We were facing backward then.

“What’s to be done?” I asked, appalled.

“What are we going to do?” I asked, shocked.

“Nothing.  Silence!  Be a man, signorine.”

“Nothing. Silence! Be a man, miss.”

“What else?” I said.

“What else?” I asked.

To show I could be a man, I resolved to utter no sound as long as Dominic himself had the force to keep his lips closed.  Nothing but silence becomes certain situations.  Moreover, the experience of treachery seemed to spread a hopeless drowsiness over my thoughts and senses.  For an hour or more we watched our pursuer surging out nearer and nearer from amongst the squalls that sometimes hid her altogether.  But even when not seen, we felt her there like a knife at our throats.  She gained on us frightfully.  And the Tremolino, in a fierce breeze and in much smoother water, swung on easily under her one sail, with something appallingly careless in the joyous freedom of her motion.  Another half-hour went by.  I could not stand it any longer.

To prove I could be strong, I decided to stay silent as long as Dominic could keep his lips sealed. Silence suits certain situations. Besides, the feeling of betrayal seemed to blanket my thoughts and senses in a hopeless lethargy. For over an hour, we watched our pursuer getting closer from among the squalls that sometimes concealed her entirely. Even when out of sight, we felt her presence like a knife at our throats. She was gaining on us disturbingly fast. The Tremolino, in a strong breeze and much calmer waters, glided effortlessly with her single sail, moving with a horrifying sense of careless joy. Another half-hour passed. I couldn't take it anymore.

“They will get the poor barky,” I stammered out suddenly, almost on the verge of tears.

“They're going to hurt the poor dog,” I blurted out suddenly, nearly in tears.

Dominic stirred no more than a carving.  A sense of catastrophic loneliness overcame my inexperienced soul.  The vision of my companions passed before me.  The whole Royalist gang was in Monte Carlo now, I reckoned.  And they appeared to me clear-cut and very small, with affected voices and stiff gestures, like a procession of rigid marionettes upon a toy stage.  I gave a start.  What was this?  A mysterious, remorseless whisper came from within the motionless black hood at my side.

Dominic didn't move at all, just like a statue. An overwhelming feeling of deep loneliness hit me hard. I thought about my friends. They were all in Monte Carlo now, I figured. They seemed so clear and small, speaking in pretentious tones and making stiff movements, like puppets on a tiny stage. I flinched. What was happening? A strange, relentless whisper came from the silent black hood next to me.

Il faul la tuer.”

He has to kill her.”

I heard it very well.

I heard it loud and clear.

“What do you say, Dominic?” I asked, moving nothing but my lips.

“What do you think, Dominic?” I asked, barely moving my lips.

And the whisper within the hood repeated mysteriously, “She must be killed.”

And the whisper in the hood echoed mysteriously, “She has to be killed.”

My heart began to beat violently.

My heart started racing.

“That’s it,” I faltered out.  “But how?”

“That’s it,” I stammered. “But how?”

“You love her well?”

“Do you love her?”

“I do.”

"I do."

“Then you must find the heart for that work too.  You must steer her yourself, and I shall see to it that she dies quickly, without leaving as much as a chip behind.”

“Then you have to find the passion for that work too. You need to guide her yourself, and I will make sure she passes away quickly, without leaving even a piece behind.”

“Can you?” I murmured, fascinated by the black hood turned immovably over the stern, as if in unlawful communion with that old sea of magicians, slave-dealers, exiles and warriors, the sea of legends and terrors, where the mariners of remote antiquity used to hear the restless shade of an old wanderer weep aloud in the dark.

“Can you?” I whispered, captivated by the black hood rigidly positioned over the back, as if in secret connection with that ancient sea filled with magicians, slave traders, outcasts, and fighters, the sea of stories and fears, where sailors from long ago would hear the restless spirit of an old traveler crying out in the darkness.

“I know a rock,” whispered the initiated voice within the hood secretly.  “But—caution!  It must be done before our men perceive what we are about.  Whom can we trust now?  A knife drawn across the fore halyards would bring the foresail down, and put an end to our liberty in twenty minutes.  And the best of our men may be afraid of drowning.  There is our little boat, but in an affair like this no one can be sure of being saved.”

“I know a spot,” whispered the hidden voice from beneath the hood. “But—be careful! We need to act before our crew realizes what we’re planning. Who can we trust now? Cutting the halyards would drop the foresail and end our freedom in twenty minutes. Even our best guys might be scared of drowning. There’s our small boat, but in a situation like this, no one can be certain they’ll be saved.”

The voice ceased.  We had started from Barcelona with our dinghy in tow; afterwards it was too risky to try to get her in, so we let her take her chance of the seas at the end of a comfortable scope of rope.  Many times she had seemed to us completely overwhelmed, but soon we would see her bob up again on a wave, apparently as buoyant and whole as ever.

The voice stopped. We had left Barcelona with our dinghy in tow; after that, it was too risky to try to bring her in, so we let her ride the waves at the end of a comfortable length of rope. Many times she seemed to be completely swamped, but soon we would see her pop up again on a wave, looking as buoyant and intact as ever.

“I understand,” I said softly.  “Very well, Dominic.  When?”

“I understand,” I said softly. “Okay, Dominic. When?”

“Not yet.  We must get a little more in first,” answered the voice from the hood in a ghostly murmur.

“Not yet. We need to get a bit more in first,” replied the voice from the hood in a ghostly whisper.

XLV.

It was settled.  I had now the courage to turn about.  Our men crouched about the decks here and there with anxious, crestfallen faces, all turned one way to watch the chaser.  For the first time that morning I perceived Cesar stretched out full length on the deck near the foremast and wondered where he had been skulking till then.  But he might in truth have been at my elbow all the time for all I knew.  We had been too absorbed in watching our fate to pay attention to each other.  Nobody had eaten anything that morning, but the men had been coming constantly to drink at the water-butt.

It was decided. I finally had the courage to turn around. Our crew was huddled around the decks here and there, with anxious, glum faces, all looking toward the chaser. For the first time that morning, I noticed Cesar lying flat on the deck near the foremast and wondered where he had been hiding all this time. But he might as well have been right next to me for all I knew. We had been too focused on watching our fate to notice each other. Nobody had eaten anything that morning, but the men kept coming over to drink from the water barrel.

I ran down to the cabin.  I had there, put away in a locker, ten thousand francs in gold of whose presence on board, so far as I was aware, not a soul, except Dominic had the slightest inkling.  When I emerged on deck again Dominic had turned about and was peering from under his cowl at the coast.  Cape Creux closed the view ahead.  To the left a wide bay, its waters torn and swept by fierce squalls, seemed full of smoke.  Astern the sky had a menacing look.

I rushed down to the cabin. I had ten thousand francs in gold stashed away in a locker, and as far as I knew, only Dominic had any idea it was on board. When I got back on deck, Dominic had turned around and was looking out from under his hood at the coast. Cape Creux blocked the view ahead. To the left, a wide bay with turbulent waters, tossed by strong squalls, appeared to be filled with smoke. Behind us, the sky looked threatening.

Directly he saw me, Dominic, in a placid tone, wanted to know what was the matter.  I came close to him and, looking as unconcerned as I could, told him in an undertone that I had found the locker broken open and the money-belt gone.  Last evening it was still there.

As soon as he saw me, Dominic calmly asked what was wrong. I walked over to him and, trying to look as casual as possible, quietly told him that I had found the locker broken into and the money belt missing. It was still there last night.

“What did you want to do with it?” he asked me, trembling violently.

“What did you want to do with it?” he asked me, shaking uncontrollably.

“Put it round my waist, of course,” I answered, amazed to hear his teeth chattering.

“Put it around my waist, of course,” I replied, surprised to hear his teeth chattering.

“Cursed gold!” he muttered.  “The weight of the money might have cost you your life, perhaps.”  He shuddered.  “There is no time to talk about that now.”

“Cursed gold!” he muttered. “The weight of the money could have cost you your life, maybe.” He shuddered. “There's no time to discuss that now.”

“I am ready.”

"I'm ready."

“Not yet.  I am waiting for that squall to come over,” he muttered.  And a few leaden minutes passed.

"Not yet. I'm waiting for that storm to arrive," he mumbled. And a few heavy minutes went by.

The squall came over at last.  Our pursuer, overtaken by a sort of murky whirlwind, disappeared from our sight.  The Tremolino quivered and bounded forward.  The land ahead vanished, too, and we seemed to be left alone in a world of water and wind.

The storm finally hit. Our pursuer, caught in a sort of dark whirlwind, vanished from view. The Tremolino shook and surged ahead. The land in front of us disappeared as well, and it felt like we were alone in a world of water and wind.

Prenez la barre, monsieur,” Dominic broke the silence suddenly in an austere voice.  “Take hold of the tiller.”  He bent his hood to my ear.  “The balancelle is yours.  Your own hands must deal the blow.  I—I have yet another piece of work to do.”  He spoke up loudly to the man who steered.  “Let the signorino take the tiller, and you with the others stand by to haul the boat alongside quickly at the word.”

Take the tiller, sir,” Dominic suddenly broke the silence in a serious tone. “Grab hold of the steering. ” He leaned in closer to my ear. “The boat is yours. You have to handle it yourself. I—I have more work to do.” He called out to the man at the helm. “Let the young master take the tiller, and you guys get ready to pull the boat alongside quickly at my command.”

The man obeyed, surprised, but silent.  The others stirred, and pricked up their ears at this.  I heard their murmurs.  “What now?  Are we going to run in somewhere and take to our heels?  The Padrone knows what he is doing.”

The man complied, surprised but quiet. The others shifted and perked up, listening intently. I caught their whispers. “What’s happening now? Are we going to rush in somewhere and bolt? The boss knows what he’s doing.”

Dominic went forward.  He paused to look down at Cesar, who, as I have said before, was lying full length face down by the foremast, then stepped over him, and dived out of my sight under the foresail.  I saw nothing ahead.  It was impossible for me to see anything except the foresail open and still, like a great shadowy wing.  But Dominic had his bearings.  His voice came to me from forward, in a just audible cry:

Dominic moved ahead. He stopped to look down at Cesar, who, as I mentioned earlier, was lying flat on his stomach by the foremast, then stepped over him and dove out of my sight under the foresail. I couldn’t see anything ahead. The only thing in my view was the foresail open and still, like a huge shadowy wing. But Dominic knew where he was going. His voice reached me from the front, in a barely audible shout:

“Now, signorino!”

"Now, young man!"

I bore on the tiller, as instructed before.  Again I heard him faintly, and then I had only to hold her straight.  No ship ran so joyously to her death before.  She rose and fell, as if floating in space, and darted forward, whizzing like an arrow.  Dominic, stooping under the foot of the foresail, reappeared, and stood steadying himself against the mast, with a raised forefinger in an attitude of expectant attention.  A second before the shock his arm fell down by his side.  At that I set my teeth.  And then—

I kept the boat steady on the tiller, just like I was told before. I could hear him softly again, and then all I had to do was keep her straight. No ship had ever raced toward its end so happily before. She surged up and down, as if gliding through the air, and shot forward, speeding like an arrow. Dominic, crouched beneath the foresail, appeared again and braced himself against the mast, raising a finger in a pose of eager anticipation. Just a moment before the impact, his arm dropped to his side. That’s when I clenched my teeth. And then—

Talk of splintered planks and smashed timbers!  This shipwreck lies upon my soul with the dread and horror of a homicide, with the unforgettable remorse of having crushed a living, faithful heart at a single blow.  At one moment the rush and the soaring swing of speed; the next a crash, and death, stillness—a moment of horrible immobility, with the song of the wind changed to a strident wail, and the heavy waters boiling up menacing and sluggish around the corpse.  I saw in a distracting minute the foreyard fly fore and aft with a brutal swing, the men all in a heap, cursing with fear, and hauling frantically at the line of the boat.  With a strange welcoming of the familiar I saw also Cesar amongst them, and recognised Dominic’s old, well-known, effective gesture, the horizontal sweep of his powerful arm.  I recollect distinctly saying to myself, “Cesar must go down, of course,” and then, as I was scrambling on all fours, the swinging tiller I had let go caught me a crack under the ear, and knocked me over senseless.

Talk about broken planks and smashed wood! This shipwreck weighs heavily on my soul like the dread and horror of committing murder, with the unforgettable guilt of having crushed a living, loyal heart in an instant. One moment there's the rush and the exhilarating swing of speed; the next, a crash, death, stillness—a moment of horrific immobility, with the wind's song turning into a piercing wail, and the heavy water swirling threateningly and sluggishly around the corpse. In a disorienting moment, I saw the foreyard swing violently back and forth, the men tangled together, cursing in fear, and frantically pulling at the boat line. In a strange sense of recognition, I also saw Cesar among them and recognized Dominic's old, familiar gesture, the powerful sweep of his arm. I clearly remember thinking to myself, "Cesar has to go down, of course," and then, as I was scrambling on all fours, the swinging tiller I had released struck me hard under the ear and knocked me out cold.

I don’t think I was actually unconscious for more than a few minutes, but when I came to myself the dinghy was driving before the wind into a sheltered cove, two men just keeping her straight with their oars.  Dominic, with his arm round my shoulders, supported me in the stern-sheets.

I don’t think I was really out for more than a few minutes, but when I came to, the dinghy was being pushed by the wind into a calm cove, with two men guiding it straight using their oars. Dominic had his arm around my shoulders, supporting me in the back of the boat.

We landed in a familiar part of the country.  Dominic took one of the boat’s oars with him.  I suppose he was thinking of the stream we would have presently to cross, on which there was a miserable specimen of a punt, often robbed of its pole.  But first of all we had to ascend the ridge of land at the back of the Cape.  He helped me up.  I was dizzy.  My head felt very large and heavy.  At the top of the ascent I clung to him, and we stopped to rest.

We landed in a familiar part of the country. Dominic took one of the boat’s oars with him. I guess he was thinking about the stream we would have to cross soon, which had a rundown punt that often lost its pole. But first, we had to climb up the ridge of land behind the Cape. He helped me up. I felt dizzy. My head felt really big and heavy. At the top of the climb, I held onto him, and we paused to rest.

To the right, below us, the wide, smoky bay was empty.  Dominic had kept his word.  There was not a chip to be seen around the black rock from which the Tremolino, with her plucky heart crushed at one blow, had slipped off into deep water to her eternal rest.  The vastness of the open sea was smothered in driving mists, and in the centre of the thinning squall, phantom-like, under a frightful press of canvas, the unconscious guardacosta dashed on, still chasing to the northward.  Our men were already descending the reverse slope to look for that punt which we knew from experience was not always to be found easily.  I looked after them with dazed, misty eyes.  One, two, three, four.

To the right, below us, the wide, smoky bay was empty. Dominic had kept his promise. There wasn’t a chip in sight around the black rock from which the Tremolino, with her brave spirit crushed in an instant, had slipped into the depths for her eternal rest. The vastness of the open sea was shrouded in driving mist, and in the center of the fading squall, like a ghost under a heavy load of canvas, the unconscious guardacosta raced on, still heading north. Our crew was already going down the other side to search for that boat, which we knew from experience wasn’t always easy to find. I watched them with dazed, misty eyes. One, two, three, four.

“Dominic, where’s Cesar?” I cried.

“Dominic, where’s Cesar?” I yelled.

As if repulsing the very sound of the name, the Padrone made that ample, sweeping, knocking-down gesture.  I stepped back a pace and stared at him fearfully.  His open shirt uncovered his muscular neck and the thick hair on his chest.  He planted the oar upright in the soft soil, and rolling up slowly his right sleeve, extended the bare arm before my face.

As if he couldn't stand the sound of the name, the Padrone made a big, sweeping gesture that seemed to knock everything over. I stepped back a bit and looked at him in fear. His open shirt revealed his strong neck and the thick hair on his chest. He stuck the oar upright in the soft ground, and rolling up his right sleeve slowly, he held out his bare arm in front of my face.

“This,” he began, with an extreme deliberation, whose superhuman restraint vibrated with the suppressed violence of his feelings, “is the arm which delivered the blow.  I am afraid it is your own gold that did the rest.  I forgot all about your money.”  He clasped his hands together in sudden distress.  “I forgot, I forgot,” he repeated disconsolately.

“This,” he started, with a lot of careful thought, whose incredible self-control was filled with the bottled-up intensity of his emotions, “is the arm that landed the blow. I’m afraid it was your own gold that finished the job. I completely forgot about your money.” He brought his hands together in sudden anguish. “I forgot, I forgot,” he said sadly.

“Cesar stole the belt?” I stammered out, bewildered.

“Cesar stole the belt?” I blurted out, confused.

“And who else?  Canallia!  He must have been spying on you for days.  And he did the whole thing.  Absent all day in Barcelona.  Traditore!  Sold his jacket—to hire a horse.  Ha! ha!  A good affair!  I tell you it was he who set him at us. . . .”

“And who else? Canallia! He must have been watching you for days. And he was the one behind everything. Absent all day in Barcelona. Traitor! Sold his jacket—to rent a horse. Ha! ha! A good deal! I’m telling you it was him who put him against us. . . .”

Dominic pointed at the sea, where the guardacosta was a mere dark speck.  His chin dropped on his breast.

Dominic pointed at the sea, where the coast guard was just a tiny dark spot. His chin dropped to his chest.

“. . . On information,” he murmured, in a gloomy voice.  “A Cervoni!  Oh! my poor brother! . . .”

“. . . On information,” he murmured, in a gloomy voice. “A Cervoni! Oh! My poor brother! . . .”

“And you drowned him,” I said feebly.

“And you drowned him,” I said weakly.

“I struck once, and the wretch went down like a stone—with the gold.  Yes.  But he had time to read in my eyes that nothing could save him while I was alive.  And had I not the right—I, Dominic Cervoni, Padrone, who brought him aboard your fellucca—my nephew, a traitor?”

“I hit him once, and he fell like a rock—with the gold. Yes. But he could see in my eyes that nothing could save him while I was still alive. And didn’t I have the right—I, Dominic Cervoni, Padrone, who brought him onto your boat—my nephew, a traitor?”

He pulled the oar out of the ground and helped me carefully down the slope.  All the time he never once looked me in the face.  He punted us over, then shouldered the oar again and waited till our men were at some distance before he offered me his arm.  After we had gone a little way, the fishing hamlet we were making for came into view.  Dominic stopped.

He pulled the oar out of the ground and helped me carefully down the slope. The whole time, he never looked me in the face. He punted us across, then shouldered the oar again and waited until our men were out of sight before he offered me his arm. After we walked a bit, the fishing village we were heading toward came into view. Dominic stopped.

“Do you think you can make your way as far as the houses by yourself?” he asked me quietly.

“Do you think you can get to the houses on your own?” he asked me softly.

“Yes, I think so.  But why?  Where are you going, Dominic?”

“Yes, I think so. But why? Where are you going, Dominic?”

“Anywhere.  What a question!  Signorino, you are but little more than a boy to ask such a question of a man having this tale in his family.  AhTraditore!  What made me ever own that spawn of a hungry devil for our own blood!  Thief, cheat, coward, liar—other men can deal with that.  But I was his uncle, and so . . . I wish he had poisoned me—charogne!  But this: that I, a confidential man and a Corsican, should have to ask your pardon for bringing on board your vessel, of which I was Padrone, a Cervoni, who has betrayed you—a traitor!—that is too much.  It is too much.  Well, I beg your pardon; and you may spit in Dominic’s face because a traitor of our blood taints us all.  A theft may be made good between men, a lie may be set right, a death avenged, but what can one do to atone for a treachery like this? . . . Nothing.”

“Anywhere. What a question! Signorino, you’re hardly more than a kid to ask such a question of a man with this kind of history in his family. Ah! Traitor! What made me ever accept that spawn of a hungry devil as our own blood! Thief, cheat, coward, liar—other men can handle that. But I was his uncle, and so... I wish he had poisoned me—filth! But this: that I, a trusted man and a Corsican, should have to ask your forgiveness for bringing on board your ship, of which I was the captain, a Cervoni who has betrayed you—a traitor!—that's too much. It’s just too much. Well, I apologize; and you can spit in Dominic’s face because a traitor from our blood stains us all. A theft can be made right between men, a lie can be corrected, a death avenged, but what can one do to make up for a betrayal like this? ... Nothing.”

He turned and walked away from me along the bank of the stream, flourishing a vengeful arm and repeating to himself slowly, with savage emphasis: “AhCanailleCanailleCanaille! . . .”  He left me there trembling with weakness and mute with awe.  Unable to make a sound, I gazed after the strangely desolate figure of that seaman carrying an oar on his shoulder up a barren, rock-strewn ravine under the dreary leaden sky of Tremolino’s last day.  Thus, walking deliberately, with his back to the sea, Dominic vanished from my sight.

He turned and walked away from me along the bank of the stream, waving his arm in anger and repeating to himself slowly, with intense emphasis: “Ah! Canaille! Canaille! Canaille!...” He left me there trembling with weakness and speechless with awe. Unable to make a sound, I stared after the oddly lonely figure of that seaman carrying an oar on his shoulder up a barren, rocky ravine under the gloomy, gray sky of Tremolino’s last day. Thus, walking deliberately, with his back to the sea, Dominic disappeared from my view.

With the quality of our desires, thoughts, and wonder proportioned to our infinite littleness, we measure even time itself by our own stature.  Imprisoned in the house of personal illusions, thirty centuries in mankind’s history seem less to look back upon than thirty years of our own life.  And Dominic Cervoni takes his place in my memory by the side of the legendary wanderer on the sea of marvels and terrors, by the side of the fatal and impious adventurer, to whom the evoked shade of the soothsayer predicted a journey inland with an oar on his shoulder, till he met men who had never set eyes on ships and oars.  It seems to me I can see them side by side in the twilight of an arid land, the unfortunate possessors of the secret lore of the sea, bearing the emblem of their hard calling on their shoulders, surrounded by silent and curious men: even as I, too, having turned my back upon the sea, am bearing those few pages in the twilight, with the hope of finding in an inland valley the silent welcome of some patient listener.

With the quality of our desires, thoughts, and wonder adjusted to our tiny existence, we even measure time itself by our own size. Trapped in the house of personal illusions, thirty centuries of human history feel less significant to reflect on than thirty years of our own lives. Dominic Cervoni stands out in my memory next to the legendary wanderer on the sea of marvels and fears, beside the doomed and reckless adventurer, to whom the ghost of the soothsayer predicted a journey inland with an oar on his shoulder, until he encountered people who had never seen ships or oars. I can almost see them together in the twilight of a barren land, the unfortunate holders of the secret knowledge of the sea, carrying the symbol of their tough calling on their shoulders, surrounded by silent and curious onlookers: just as I, too, have turned my back on the sea, carrying these few pages into the twilight, hoping to find in an inland valley the quiet welcome of some patient listener.

p. 289XLVI.

“A fellow has now no chance of promotion unless he jumps into the muzzle of a gun and crawls out of the touch-hole.”

“A fellow has no chance of getting promoted unless he jumps into the muzzle of a gun and crawls out of the touch-hole.”

He who, a hundred years ago, more or less, pronounced the above words in the uneasiness of his heart, thirsting for professional distinction, was a young naval officer.  Of his life, career, achievements, and end nothing is preserved for the edification of his young successors in the fleet of to-day—nothing but this phrase, which, sailor-like in the simplicity of personal sentiment and strength of graphic expression, embodies the spirit of the epoch.  This obscure but vigorous testimony has its price, its significance, and its lesson.  It comes to us from a worthy ancestor.  We do not know whether he lived long enough for a chance of that promotion whose way was so arduous.  He belongs to the great array of the unknown—who are great, indeed, by the sum total of the devoted effort put out, and the colossal scale of success attained by their insatiable and steadfast ambition.  We do not know his name; we only know of him what is material for us to know—that he was never backward on occasions of desperate service.  We have this on the authority of a distinguished seaman of Nelson’s time.  Departing this life as Admiral of the Fleet on the eve of the Crimean War, Sir Thomas Byam Martin has recorded for us amongst his all too short autobiographical notes these few characteristic words uttered by one young man of the many who must have felt that particular inconvenience of a heroic age.

Around a hundred years ago, a young naval officer expressed the words above while feeling uneasy and eager for professional recognition. We have no records of his life, career, achievements, or how it all ended—only this phrase, which captures the straightforward personal feeling and vivid expression typical of sailors, reflecting the spirit of that time. This obscure yet strong statement holds value, meaning, and a lesson. It comes from a respectable ancestor. We don’t know if he lived long enough to have the chance for the difficult promotion he sought. He is part of the vast number of unknowns—who are truly significant because of their dedicated efforts and the tremendous success driven by their relentless ambition. We don’t know his name; we just know what matters—that he was always ready in times of urgent service. This is confirmed by a well-known sailor from Nelson’s era. Sir Thomas Byam Martin, who passed away as Admiral of the Fleet just before the Crimean War, recorded these few characteristic words from one young man among many who surely faced the challenges of a heroic age in his brief autobiographical notes.

The distinguished Admiral had lived through it himself, and was a good judge of what was expected in those days from men and ships.  A brilliant frigate captain, a man of sound judgment, of dashing bravery and of serene mind, scrupulously concerned for the welfare and honour of the navy, he missed a larger fame only by the chances of the service.  We may well quote on this day the words written of Nelson, in the decline of a well-spent life, by Sir T. B. Martin, who died just fifty years ago on the very anniversary of Trafalgar.

The distinguished Admiral had experienced it himself and was a good judge of what was expected from men and ships during that time. A brilliant frigate captain, a person of sound judgment, bold bravery, and a calm demeanor, he was meticulously concerned for the welfare and honor of the navy. He missed out on greater fame only due to the unpredictability of the service. On this day, we can certainly quote the words written about Nelson, in the twilight of a well-lived life, by Sir T. B. Martin, who passed away exactly fifty years ago on the anniversary of Trafalgar.

“Nelson’s nobleness of mind was a prominent and beautiful part of his character.  His foibles—faults if you like—will never be dwelt upon in any memorandum of mine,” he declares, and goes on—“he whose splendid and matchless achievements will be remembered with admiration while there is gratitude in the hearts of Britons, or while a ship floats upon the ocean; he whose example on the breaking out of the war gave so chivalrous an impulse to the younger men of the service that all rushed into rivalry of daring which disdained every warning of prudence, and led to acts of heroic enterprise which tended greatly to exalt the glory of our nation.”

“Nelson’s noble character was a standout and beautiful part of who he was. His flaws—if you want to call them faults—will never be emphasized in any notes I write,” he states, and continues—“he whose amazing and unmatched accomplishments will be remembered with admiration as long as there is gratitude in the hearts of Britons, or as long as a ship sails the ocean; he whose example at the start of the war inspired the younger men of the service to rush into daring competition that ignored all warnings of caution and led to heroic actions that greatly enhanced the glory of our nation.”

These are his words, and they are true.  The dashing young frigate captain, the man who in middle age was nothing loth to give chase single-handed in his seventy-four to a whole fleet, the man of enterprise and consummate judgment, the old Admiral of the Fleet, the good and trusted servant of his country under two kings and a queen, had felt correctly Nelson’s influence, and expressed himself with precision out of the fulness of his seaman’s heart.

These are his words, and they are true. The charming young frigate captain, the guy who in his middle years wasn't hesitant to go after an entire fleet all by himself in his seventy-four, the man of ambition and outstanding judgment, the retired Admiral of the Fleet, the reliable and trusted servant of his country under two kings and a queen, had accurately sensed Nelson’s impact and articulated his thoughts clearly from the depths of his seaman’s heart.

“Exalted,” he wrote, not “augmented.”  And therein his feeling and his pen captured the very truth.  Other men there were ready and able to add to the treasure of victories the British navy has given to the nation.  It was the lot of Lord Nelson to exalt all this glory.  Exalt! the word seems to be created for the man.

“Exalted,” he wrote, not “augmented.” And in that, his emotions and his writing captured the real truth. Other men were ready and able to contribute to the treasure of victories that the British navy has brought to the nation. It was Lord Nelson's fate to elevate all this glory. Exalt! The word seems to have been made for him.

XLVII.

The British navy may well have ceased to count its victories.  It is rich beyond the wildest dreams of success and fame.  It may well, rather, on a culminating day of its history, cast about for the memory of some reverses to appease the jealous fates which attend the prosperity and triumphs of a nation.  It holds, indeed, the heaviest inheritance that has ever been entrusted to the courage and fidelity of armed men.

The British navy might have stopped keeping track of its victories. It's more successful and famous than anyone could have imagined. Instead, on a significant day in its history, it might look back at some past defeats to calm the envious forces that watch over the success and triumphs of a nation. It indeed bears the greatest burden ever placed on the bravery and loyalty of armed forces.

It is too great for mere pride.  It should make the seamen of to-day humble in the secret of their hearts, and indomitable in their unspoken resolution.  In all the records of history there has never been a time when a victorious fortune has been so faithful to men making war upon the sea.  And it must be confessed that on their part they knew how to be faithful to their victorious fortune.  They were exalted.  They were always watching for her smile; night or day, fair weather or foul, they waited for her slightest sign with the offering of their stout hearts in their hands.  And for the inspiration of this high constancy they were indebted to Lord Nelson alone.  Whatever earthly affection he abandoned or grasped, the great Admiral was always, before all, beyond all, a lover of Fame.  He loved her jealously, with an inextinguishable ardour and an insatiable desire—he loved her with a masterful devotion and an infinite trustfulness.  In the plenitude of his passion he was an exacting lover.  And she never betrayed the greatness of his trust!  She attended him to the end of his life, and he died pressing her last gift (nineteen prizes) to his heart.  “Anchor, Hardy—anchor!” was as much the cry of an ardent lover as of a consummate seaman.  Thus he would hug to his breast the last gift of Fame.

It is too significant for simple pride. It should make today's sailors humble in their hearts and determined in their unspoken resolve. Throughout history, there has never been a time when luck has been so loyal to those who wage war on the sea. And it must be acknowledged that they, too, knew how to remain faithful to their success. They were elevated. They were always looking for her approval; day or night, in good weather or bad, they waited for her slightest sign, offering their brave hearts in return. For the inspiration of this steadfastness, they owed everything to Lord Nelson. No matter what earthly affection he left behind or embraced, the great Admiral was above all a lover of Fame. He cherished her fiercely, with an unquenchable passion and an endless desire—he loved her with a commanding devotion and unwavering trust. In the fullness of his passion, he was a demanding lover. And she never let down the greatness of his faith! She was with him until the end of his life, and he died holding her last gift (nineteen prizes) close to his heart. “Anchor, Hardy—anchor!” was as much the call of a passionate lover as it was of a skilled sailor. Thus, he would hold tightly to the final gift of Fame.

It was this ardour which made him great.  He was a flaming example to the wooers of glorious fortune.  There have been great officers before—Lord Hood, for instance, whom he himself regarded as the greatest sea officer England ever had.  A long succession of great commanders opened the sea to the vast range of Nelson’s genius.  His time had come; and, after the great sea officers, the great naval tradition passed into the keeping of a great man.  Not the least glory of the navy is that it understood Nelson.  Lord Hood trusted him.  Admiral Keith told him: “We can’t spare you either as Captain or Admiral.”  Earl St. Vincent put into his hands, untrammelled by orders, a division of his fleet, and Sir Hyde Parker gave him two more ships at Copenhagen than he had asked for.  So much for the chiefs; the rest of the navy surrendered to him their devoted affection, trust, and admiration.  In return he gave them no less than his own exalted soul.  He breathed into them his own ardour and his own ambition.  In a few short years he revolutionized, not the strategy or tactics of sea-warfare, but the very conception of victory itself.  And this is genius.  In that alone, through the fidelity of his fortune and the power of his inspiration, he stands unique amongst the leaders of fleets and sailors.  He brought heroism into the line of duty.  Verily he is a terrible ancestor.

It was this passion that made him great. He was a shining example for those seeking glorious fortune. There have been great leaders before—like Lord Hood, whom he personally thought was the greatest naval officer England ever had. A long line of exceptional commanders had paved the way for Nelson’s vast talent. His time had arrived; after the great naval officers, the legacy of naval excellence fell to a remarkable man. One of the navy's greatest honors is that it recognized Nelson. Lord Hood had faith in him. Admiral Keith remarked, “We can’t lose you as either a Captain or Admiral.” Earl St. Vincent entrusted him with a section of his fleet without restrictions on orders, and Sir Hyde Parker gave him two more ships at Copenhagen than he had requested. As for the other officers, the rest of the navy offered him their loyalty, trust, and admiration. In return, he gave them nothing less than his own noble spirit. He infused them with his own passion and ambition. In a few short years, he transformed not just the strategy or tactics of naval warfare, but the very idea of victory itself. And that is genius. In that alone, thanks to the loyalty of his fortune and the strength of his inspiration, he stands out among fleet leaders and sailors. He brought heroism to duty. Truly, he is a formidable ancestor.

And the men of his day loved him.  They loved him not only as victorious armies have loved great commanders; they loved him with a more intimate feeling as one of themselves.  In the words of a contemporary, he had “a most happy way of gaining the affectionate respect of all who had the felicity to serve under his command.”

And the men of his time admired him. They admired him not just like victorious armies admire great leaders; they admired him with a deeper connection as one of their own. In the words of someone from his time, he had “a special talent for earning the heartfelt respect of everyone lucky enough to serve under him.”

To be so great and to remain so accessible to the affection of one’s fellow-men is the mark of exceptional humanity.  Lord Nelson’s greatness was very human.  It had a moral basis; it needed to feel itself surrounded by the warm devotion of a band of brothers.  He was vain and tender.  The love and admiration which the navy gave him so unreservedly soothed the restlessness of his professional pride.  He trusted them as much as they trusted him.  He was a seaman of seamen.  Sir T. B. Martin states that he never conversed with any officer who had served under Nelson “without hearing the heartiest expressions of attachment to his person and admiration of his frank and conciliatory manner to his subordinates.”  And Sir Robert Stopford, who commanded one of the ships with which Nelson chased to the West Indies a fleet nearly double in number, says in a letter: “We are half-starved and otherwise inconvenienced by being so long out of port, but our reward is that we are with Nelson.”

Being incredibly great while also remaining open to the love of others is a sign of remarkable humanity. Lord Nelson’s greatness was very much rooted in human experience. It had a moral foundation; he needed to be surrounded by the deep loyalty of his brothers-in-arms. He was both proud and sensitive. The love and admiration he received from the navy calmed the restlessness of his professional pride. He trusted them as much as they trusted him. He was a sailor among sailors. Sir T. B. Martin notes that he never spoke to any officer who served under Nelson "without hearing the strongest expressions of attachment to him and admiration for his straightforward and friendly approach to his crew." And Sir Robert Stopford, who commanded one of the ships that pursued a fleet almost twice their size to the West Indies, wrote in a letter: "We are half-starved and facing other hardships from being out of port for so long, but our reward is that we are with Nelson."

This heroic spirit of daring and endurance, in which all public and private differences were sunk throughout the whole fleet, is Lord Nelson’s great legacy, triply sealed by the victorious impress of the Nile, Copenhagen, and Trafalgar.  This is a legacy whose value the changes of time cannot affect.  The men and the ships he knew how to lead lovingly to the work of courage and the reward of glory have passed away, but Nelson’s uplifting touch remains in the standard of achievement he has set for all time.  The principles of strategy may be immutable.  It is certain they have been, and shall be again, disregarded from timidity, from blindness, through infirmity of purpose.  The tactics of great captains on land and sea can be infinitely discussed.  The first object of tactics is to close with the adversary on terms of the greatest possible advantage; yet no hard-and-fast rules can be drawn from experience, for this capital reason, amongst others—that the quality of the adversary is a variable element in the problem.  The tactics of Lord Nelson have been amply discussed, with much pride and some profit.  And yet, truly, they are already of but archaic interest.  A very few years more and the hazardous difficulties of handling a fleet under canvas shall have passed beyond the conception of seamen who hold in trust for their country Lord Nelson’s legacy of heroic spirit.  The change in the character of the ships is too great and too radical.  It is good and proper to study the acts of great men with thoughtful reverence, but already the precise intention of Lord Nelson’s famous memorandum seems to lie under that veil which Time throws over the clearest conceptions of every great art.  It must not be forgotten that this was the first time when Nelson, commanding in chief, had his opponents under way—the first time and the last.  Had he lived, had there been other fleets left to oppose him, we would, perhaps, have learned something more of his greatness as a sea officer.  Nothing could have been added to his greatness as a leader.  All that can be affirmed is, that on no other day of his short and glorious career was Lord Nelson more splendidly true to his genius and to his country’s fortune.

This heroic spirit of bravery and resilience, where all public and private differences were set aside across the entire fleet, is Lord Nelson’s remarkable legacy, marked by the victorious feats at the Nile, Copenhagen, and Trafalgar. This is a legacy whose significance time cannot diminish. The men and ships he skillfully led to acts of courage and the reward of glory may be gone, but Nelson’s inspiring influence remains in the standard of achievement he has established for all time. The principles of strategy may be constant. It’s clear they have been, and will be, ignored due to fear, ignorance, or wavering determination. The tactics of great leaders on land and sea can be endlessly debated. The primary goal of tactics is to engage the opponent under the best possible conditions; however, no strict rules can be derived from experience for one crucial reason— the quality of the opponent is a changing factor in the equation. Lord Nelson’s tactics have been heavily analyzed, with much pride and some benefit. Yet, they are now of only historical interest. In just a few more years, the risky challenges of managing a fleet under sail will be beyond the understanding of sailors who carry forward Lord Nelson’s legacy of bravery. The transformation in the nature of ships is too significant and too radical. It is important and fitting to study the actions of great individuals with thoughtful respect, but even now, the specific purpose behind Lord Nelson’s famous memorandum seems to be obscured by the haze that Time casts over the clearest ideas in any great art. It should be remembered that this was the first time Nelson, in command, had his opponents in motion—the first and last time. Had he lived, had there been other fleets to challenge him, we might have learned more about his greatness as a naval officer. Nothing could ever be added to his greatness as a leader. All that can be said is that on no other day of his short and glorious career was Lord Nelson more magnificently true to his talent and his country’s destiny.

XLVIII.

And yet the fact remains that, had the wind failed and the fleet lost steerage way, or, worse still, had it been taken aback from the eastward, with its leaders within short range of the enemy’s guns, nothing, it seems, could have saved the headmost ships from capture or destruction.  No skill of a great sea officer would have availed in such a contingency.  Lord Nelson was more than that, and his genius would have remained undiminished by defeat.  But obviously tactics, which are so much at the mercy of irremediable accident, must seem to a modern seaman a poor matter of study.  The Commander-in-Chief in the great fleet action that will take its place next to the Battle of Trafalgar in the history of the British navy will have no such anxiety, and will feel the weight of no such dependence.  For a hundred years now no British fleet has engaged the enemy in line of battle.  A hundred years is a long time, but the difference of modern conditions is enormous.  The gulf is great.  Had the last great fight of the English navy been that of the First of June, for instance, had there been no Nelson’s victories, it would have been wellnigh impassable.  The great Admiral’s slight and passion-worn figure stands at the parting of the ways.  He had the audacity of genius, and a prophetic inspiration.

And yet the fact remains that if the wind had failed and the fleet lost control, or even worse, if it had been pushed back from the east while its leaders were within range of the enemy’s guns, nothing could have saved the front ships from capture or destruction. No amount of skill from a great naval officer would have made a difference in that situation. Lord Nelson was more than that, and his brilliance would not have been diminished by defeat. But obviously, tactics that are so vulnerable to unavoidable accidents must seem to a modern sailor a poor area of study. The Commander-in-Chief in the next major fleet action that will be remembered alongside the Battle of Trafalgar in British naval history won't have such worries and won't feel so reliant on chance. For a hundred years now, no British fleet has faced the enemy in a line of battle. A hundred years is a long time, but the differences in modern conditions are huge. The gap is vast. If the last major battle of the English navy had been the First of June, for instance, and there had been no victories by Nelson, it would have been nearly insurmountable. The great Admiral’s slight and weary figure stands at the crossroads. He had the boldness of genius and a prophetic vision.

The modern naval man must feel that the time has come for the tactical practice of the great sea officers of the past to be laid by in the temple of august memories.  The fleet tactics of the sailing days have been governed by two points: the deadly nature of a raking fire, and the dread, natural to a commander dependent upon the winds, to find at some crucial moment part of his fleet thrown hopelessly to leeward.  These two points were of the very essence of sailing tactics, and these two points have been eliminated from the modern tactical problem by the changes of propulsion and armament.  Lord Nelson was the first to disregard them with conviction and audacity sustained by an unbounded trust in the men he led.  This conviction, this audacity and this trust stand out from amongst the lines of the celebrated memorandum, which is but a declaration of his faith in a crushing superiority of fire as the only means of victory and the only aim of sound tactics.  Under the difficulties of the then existing conditions he strove for that, and for that alone, putting his faith into practice against every risk.  And in that exclusive faith Lord Nelson appears to us as the first of the moderns.

The modern naval officer must recognize that the time has come to set aside the tactical practices of great sea leaders from the past in the realm of cherished memories. The fleet tactics of the sailing era were shaped by two main principles: the lethal impact of raking fire and the fear, inherent in any commander relying on the winds, of having part of their fleet stranded helplessly downwind at a critical moment. These principles were fundamental to sailing tactics, and they've been removed from today’s tactical challenges due to advancements in propulsion and weaponry. Lord Nelson was the first to decisively disregard these principles, driven by a boldness rooted in his unwavering trust in the men he commanded. This conviction, this boldness, and this trust are evident throughout his famous memorandum, which serves as a testament to his belief in overwhelming firepower as the sole path to victory and the primary objective of effective tactics. Despite the challenges of his time, he pursued that goal with determination, putting his beliefs into action regardless of the risks. In his singular commitment, Lord Nelson stands out as the first of the modern naval leaders.

Against every risk, I have said; and the men of to-day, born and bred to the use of steam, can hardly realize how much of that risk was in the weather.  Except at the Nile, where the conditions were ideal for engaging a fleet moored in shallow water, Lord Nelson was not lucky in his weather.  Practically it was nothing but a quite unusual failure of the wind which cost him his arm during the Teneriffe expedition.  On Trafalgar Day the weather was not so much unfavourable as extremely dangerous.

Against all odds, I've stated; and people today, raised with steam technology, can hardly grasp how much of that risk depended on the weather. Except at the Nile, where conditions were perfect for engaging a fleet anchored in shallow water, Lord Nelson wasn't fortunate with the weather. Essentially, it was an unusually bad wind that caused him to lose his arm during the Teneriffe expedition. On Trafalgar Day, the weather wasn't just unfavorable but highly perilous.

It was one of these covered days of fitful sunshine, of light, unsteady winds, with a swell from the westward, and hazy in general, but with the land about the Cape at times distinctly visible.  It has been my lot to look with reverence upon the very spot more than once, and for many hours together.  All but thirty years ago, certain exceptional circumstances made me very familiar for a time with that bight in the Spanish coast which would be enclosed within a straight line drawn from Faro to Spartel.  My well-remembered experience has convinced me that, in that corner of the ocean, once the wind has got to the northward of west (as it did on the 20th, taking the British fleet aback), appearances of westerly weather go for nothing, and that it is infinitely more likely to veer right round to the east than to shift back again.  It was in those conditions that, at seven on the morning of the 21st, the signal for the fleet to bear up and steer east was made.  Holding a clear recollection of these languid easterly sighs rippling unexpectedly against the run of the smooth swell, with no other warning than a ten-minutes’ calm and a queer darkening of the coast-line, I cannot think, without a gasp of professional awe, of that fateful moment.  Perhaps personal experience, at a time of life when responsibility had a special freshness and importance, has induced me to exaggerate to myself the danger of the weather.  The great Admiral and good seaman could read aright the signs of sea and sky, as his order to prepare to anchor at the end of the day sufficiently proves; but, all the same, the mere idea of these baffling easterly airs, coming on at any time within half an hour or so, after the firing of the first shot, is enough to take one’s breath away, with the image of the rearmost ships of both divisions falling off, unmanageable, broadside on to the westerly swell, and of two British Admirals in desperate jeopardy.  To this day I cannot free myself from the impression that, for some forty minutes, the fate of the great battle hung upon a breath of wind such as I have felt stealing from behind, as it were, upon my cheek while engaged in looking to the westward for the signs of the true weather.

It was one of those overcast days with fitful sunshine, light, unsteady winds, a swell from the west, and generally hazy, though the land around the Cape was sometimes clearly visible. I've had the chance to gaze reverently at that exact spot more than once, spending many hours there. Almost thirty years ago, certain unusual circumstances made me very familiar with that bay along the Spanish coast, enclosed within a straight line from Faro to Spartel. My vivid memories have convinced me that in that part of the ocean, once the wind shifts to the north of west (as it did on the 20th, catching the British fleet off guard), signs of westerly weather mean nothing, and it’s far more likely to swing all the way around to the east than to shift back. It was under those conditions that, at seven in the morning on the 21st, the signal for the fleet to change course and head east was given. Remembering those lazy easterly breezes unexpectedly rippling against the smooth swell, with no other warning than a ten-minute calm and a strange darkening of the coastline, I feel a rush of professional awe thinking about that crucial moment. Perhaps personal experience, at a time in my life when responsibility felt particularly fresh and significant, has led me to exaggerate the danger of the weather. The great Admiral and skilled sailor could read the signs of the sea and sky accurately, as his order to prepare to anchor by the end of the day clearly shows; but still, the mere thought of those confusing easterly winds appearing at any moment within half an hour after the first shot is enough to take your breath away, picturing the last ships of both divisions becoming unmanageable and broadside to the westerly swell, and two British Admirals in serious danger. To this day, I can’t shake the feeling that, for about forty minutes, the fate of that great battle hung on a breath of wind I felt teasing my cheek while I was looking west for signs of the true weather.

Never more shall British seamen going into action have to trust the success of their valour to a breath of wind.  The God of gales and battles favouring her arms to the last, has let the sun of England’s sailing-fleet and of its greatest master set in unclouded glory.  And now the old ships and their men are gone; the new ships and the new men, many of them bearing the old, auspicious names, have taken up their watch on the stern and impartial sea, which offers no opportunities but to those who know how to grasp them with a ready hand and an undaunted heart.

British sailors going into battle will no longer have to rely on a gust of wind for their success. The God of storms and warfare has favored them until the end, allowing the glory of England's fleet and its greatest captain to shine brightly. Now, the old ships and their crews are gone; the new ships and new sailors, many carrying the old, lucky names, have taken their place on the vast and indifferent sea, which provides opportunities only to those who are ready to seize them with courage and determination.

XLIX.

This the navy of the Twenty Years’ War knew well how to do, and never better than when Lord Nelson had breathed into its soul his own passion of honour and fame.  It was a fortunate navy.  Its victories were no mere smashing of helpless ships and massacres of cowed men.  It was spared that cruel favour, for which no brave heart had ever prayed.  It was fortunate in its adversaries.  I say adversaries, for on recalling such proud memories we should avoid the word “enemies,” whose hostile sound perpetuates the antagonisms and strife of nations, so irremediable perhaps, so fateful—and also so vain.  War is one of the gifts of life; but, alas! no war appears so very necessary when time has laid its soothing hand upon the passionate misunderstandings and the passionate desires of great peoples.  “Le temps,” as a distinguished Frenchman has said, “est un galant homme.”  He fosters the spirit of concord and justice, in whose work there is as much glory to be reaped as in the deeds of arms.

The navy of the Twenty Years’ War understood this well, especially when Lord Nelson instilled his own passion for honor and fame into it. It was a fortunate navy. Its victories weren’t just about defeating helpless ships and slaughtering fearful men. It was spared that cruel advantage, for which no brave heart has ever wished. It was fortunate in its opponents. I say “opponents” because when recalling such proud memories, we should avoid the word “enemies,” whose hostile sound keeps alive the rivalries and conflicts of nations, which may be irreparable, fateful—and also so pointless. War is one of life's gifts; but, unfortunately, no war seems absolutely necessary when time has gently calmed the passionate misunderstandings and desires of great nations. As a distinguished Frenchman said, “Le temps est un galant homme.” He nurtures the spirit of harmony and justice, where there is as much glory to be found as in acts of war.

One of them disorganized by revolutionary changes, the other rusted in the neglect of a decayed monarchy, the two fleets opposed to us entered the contest with odds against them from the first.  By the merit of our daring and our faithfulness, and the genius of a great leader, we have in the course of the war augmented our advantage and kept it to the last.  But in the exulting illusion of irresistible might a long series of military successes brings to a nation the less obvious aspect of such a fortune may perchance be lost to view.  The old navy in its last days earned a fame that no belittling malevolence dare cavil at.  And this supreme favour they owe to their adversaries alone.

One of them was thrown into chaos by revolutionary changes, while the other was left to rust in the neglect of a fallen monarchy. The two fleets that faced us entered the battle with disadvantages from the start. Through our boldness, loyalty, and the brilliance of a great leader, we have increased our advantage during the war and maintained it until the end. However, in the exhilarating belief of unstoppable power, a long string of military victories can blind a nation to the less obvious aspects of such fortune. The old navy, in its final days, gained a reputation that no spiteful criticism can diminish. And this ultimate favor is something they owe solely to their opponents.

Deprived by an ill-starred fortune of that self-confidence which strengthens the hands of an armed host, impaired in skill but not in courage, it may safely be said that our adversaries managed yet to make a better fight of it in 1797 than they did in 1793.  Later still, the resistance offered at the Nile was all, and more than all, that could be demanded from seamen, who, unless blind or without understanding, must have seen their doom sealed from the moment that the Goliath, bearing up under the bows of the Guerrier, took up an inshore berth.  The combined fleets of 1805, just come out of port, and attended by nothing but the disturbing memories of reverses, presented to our approach a determined front, on which Captain Blackwood, in a knightly spirit, congratulated his Admiral.  By the exertions of their valour our adversaries have but added a greater lustre to our arms.  No friend could have done more, for even in war, which severs for a time all the sentiments of human fellowship, this subtle bond of association remains between brave men—that the final testimony to the value of victory must be received at the hands of the vanquished.

Deprived by an unfortunate fate of the self-confidence that empowers a strong army, lacking in skill but not in courage, it's safe to say that our opponents fought better in 1797 than they did in 1793. Even later, the resistance shown at the Nile was all, and even more than what could be expected from sailors who, unless they were blind or clueless, must have realized their fate was sealed from the moment the Goliath, heading towards the bow of the Guerrier, took a position close to shore. The combined fleets of 1805, just out of port and haunted by memories of defeats, presented a determined front as we approached, which Captain Blackwood, showing true chivalry, congratulated his Admiral on. Through their brave efforts, our opponents only added more glory to our victories. No ally could have done more, for even in war, which temporarily breaks all feelings of human connection, there remains a subtle bond among brave men—that the true recognition of victory must come from the defeated.

Those who from the heat of that battle sank together to their repose in the cool depths of the ocean would not understand the watchwords of our day, would gaze with amazed eyes at the engines of our strife.  All passes, all changes: the animosity of peoples, the handling of fleets, the forms of ships; and even the sea itself seems to wear a different and diminished aspect from the sea of Lord Nelson’s day.  In this ceaseless rush of shadows and shades, that, like the fantastic forms of clouds cast darkly upon the waters on a windy day, fly past us to fall headlong below the hard edge of an implacable horizon, we must turn to the national spirit, which, superior in its force and continuity to good and evil fortune, can alone give us the feeling of an enduring existence and of an invincible power against the fates.

Those who fell in the heat of that battle and sank to their rest in the cool depths of the ocean wouldn’t understand today’s catchphrases; they would look on in amazement at our engines of conflict. Everything changes: the hostility between nations, the management of fleets, the designs of ships; even the sea itself seems different and less grand than it did in Lord Nelson’s time. In this endless stream of shadows and shades, like the strange shapes of clouds darkly cast on the water on a windy day, moving past us to plummet over the unforgiving edge of a distant horizon, we must turn to our national spirit, which, greater in strength and consistency than both good and bad fortune, is what gives us a sense of lasting existence and unstoppable power against fate.

Like a subtle and mysterious elixir poured into the perishable clay of successive generations, it grows in truth, splendour, and potency with the march of ages.  In its incorruptible flow all round the globe of the earth it preserves from the decay and forgetfulness of death the greatness of our great men, and amongst them the passionate and gentle greatness of Nelson, the nature of whose genius was, on the faith of a brave seaman and distinguished Admiral, such as to “Exalt the glory of our nation.”

Like a subtle and mysterious potion poured into the fragile clay of countless generations, it grows in truth, beauty, and strength as time goes on. In its unending flow around the globe, it protects the greatness of our remarkable figures from the decay and forgetfulness of death, including the passionate and gentle greatness of Nelson, whose genius, based on the bravery of a skilled sailor and distinguished Admiral, was such that it “Exalted the glory of our nation.”


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!